TOPICS

SEE ALSO

AUTH

BOOKS

IN CHAPTERS TITLE

1.114_-_Mankind

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT

1.114_-_Mankind

PRIMARY CLASS

chapter

SIMILAR TITLES

TERMS STARTING WITH


TERMS ANYWHERE

KEYS (10k)

   13 Sri Aurobindo
   4 Aleister Crowley
   3 Saint Athanasius
   3 Sri Ramakrishna
   2 Voltaire
   2 Rudyard Kipling
   2 Friedrich Nietzsche
   2 Alfred Korzybski
   2 Swami Vivekananda
   1 Wikipedia
   1 Tsen-tse-tsung-yung
   1 T S Eliot
   1 Swami Premananda
   1 Sri Chidananda
   1 Sigmund Freud
   1 Saint Hildegard of Bingen
   1 Saint Frances Xavier Cabrini
   1 Saint Columbcille
   1 Saint Alphonsus Liguori
   1 Robert Heinlein
   1 Rachel Carson
   1 qul ya ayyuha 'n-nasu qad ja'a-kumu 'l-haqqu min Rabbi-kum
   1 Our Lady of La Salette
   1 Michel de Montaigne
   1 Louis Bouyer
   1 Kingsman
   1 Ken Wilber
   1 Joseph Campbell
   1 John Stuart Mill
   1 John F. Kennedy
   1 Jean Gebser
   1 Jean Cocteau
   1 it is not as though I had invented it with my mind
   1 Israel Regardie
   1 Irenaeus
   1 H P Lovecraft
   1 Eusebius
   1 Ernest Agyemang Yeboah
   1 Dion Fortune
   1 Crazy Horse
   1 Confucius
   1 Book of Golden Precepts
   1 Bill Hicks
   1 Bertrand Russell
   1 Beethoven
   1 Anonymous
   1 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   1 Plotinus
   1 Plato
   1 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   1 Homer
   1 Abu Bakr Shibli
   1 Abraham Maslow
   1 ?

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   23 Anonymous
   22 Mahatma Gandhi
   19 Toba Beta
   18 Friedrich Nietzsche
   15 Albert Einstein
   13 Thomas Jefferson
   13 Fyodor Dostoyevsky
   13 Bertrand Russell
   12 Kurt Vonnegut
   11 Mehmet Murat ildan
   11 Henry David Thoreau
   10 Thomas Paine
   10 Samuel Johnson
   10 H P Lovecraft
   9 Plato
   9 Benjamin Franklin
   8 William Shakespeare
   8 Alexander Pope
   7 Winston Churchill
   7 Thomas Carlyle

1:Words are, of course, the most powerful drug used by mankind. ~ Rudyard Kipling,

2:Words are, of course, the most powerful drug used by mankind." ~ Rudyard Kipling,

3:Mankind must put an end to war or war will put an end to mankind. ~ John F. Kennedy,

4:The fates have given mankind a patient soul. ~ Homer, The Iliad,

5:A politician divides mankind into two classes: tools and enemies. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

6:Mankind is poised midway between the gods and the beasts.    ~ Plotinus,

7:It is lamentable, that to be a good patriot one must become the enemy of the rest of mankind.    ~ Voltaire,

8:The oldest and strongest emotion of mankind is fear, and the oldest and strongest kind of fear is fear of the unknown.    ~ H P Lovecraft,

9:There is no loftier mission than to approach the Divinity nearer than other men, and to disseminate the divine rays among mankind. ~ Beethoven,

10:True nature of the gods is that of magical images shaped out of the astral plane by mankind's thought and influenced by the mind    ~ Dion Fortune,

11:To me a book is a message from the gods to mankind; or, if not, should never be published at all.    ~ Aleister Crowley,

12:Mankind is still no more than semi-civilised. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, Indian Spirituality and Life - IV,

13:The corruption of death no longer holds any power over mankind, thanks to the Word, who has come to dwell among them through his one body. ~ Saint Athanasius,

14:I write to keep from going mad from the contradictions I find among mankind - and to work some of those contradictions out for myself.    ~ Michel de Montaigne,

15:We must pray without tiring, for the salvation of mankind does not depend upon material success . . . but on Jesus alone." ~ Saint Frances Xavier Cabrini, (1850-1917),

16:In death the Word made a spotless sacrifice and oblation of the body he had taken. By dying for others, he immediately banished death for all mankind. ~ Saint Athanasius,

17:Mankind will never see an end of trouble until lovers of wisdom come to hold political power, or the holders of power become lovers of wisdom.    ~ Plato,

18:Say: "O mankind, the truth has come to you from your Lord." (10:108) ~ qul ya ayyuha 'n-nasu qad ja'a-kumu 'l-haqqu min Rabbi-kum, @Sufi_Path

19:Narada and a few others have come back several steps after the attainment of samadhi and, out of mercy and love, they have taught mankind. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,

20:The raising of men towards the Divine is in the end the one effective way of helping mankind. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Soul and Its Liberation,

21:Mankind is apt to bind itself by attachment to the means of its past progress forgetful of the aim. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, The National Value of Art,

22:The Spirit prepares mankind for the Son of God, the Son leads it to God, and God gives it the gift of incorruptible eternal life, a life that everyone receives who sees God. ~ Irenaeus, Against Heresies,

23:Mankind is still embryonic ... [man is] the bud from which something more complicated and more centered than man himself should emerge. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,

24:The East alone has some knowledge of the truth, the East alone can teach the West, the East alone can save mankind. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II, Spirituality and Nationalism,

25:The Society of men is on the eve of the most terrible scourges and of gravest events. Mankind must expect to be ruled with an iron rod and to drink from the chalice of the wrath of God." ~ Our Lady of La Salette ,

26:All creation tends toward man, all mankind tends toward Christ, and, in turn, Christ, as he has revealed himself to us, tends to unite with all mankind, and through it with the universe. ~ Louis Bouyer, Cosmos (231),

27:We in this generation, must come to terms with nature, and I think we're challenged as mankind has never been challenged before to prove our maturity and our mastery, not of nature, but of ourselves. ~ Rachel Carson,

28:My ideal indeed can be put into a few words and that is : to preach unto mankind their divinity, and how to make it manifest in every movement of life. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. VII. 501),

29:Strange is my case, in strangeness I am all alone Uniqe amongst mankind, peer I have none. My time in Thee eternized, is Eternity, and from myself Thou hast extinguished me." ~ Abu Bakr Shibli, (861-946) Persian Sufi, Wikipedia.,

30:However much their systems of philosophy and religion may differ, all mankind stand in reverence and awe before the man who is ready to sacrifice himself for others. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. I. 86),

31:Taking pity on mankind's weakness, and moved by our corruption, he could not stand aside and see death have the mastery over us; he did not want creation to perish and his Father's work in fashioning man to be in vain. ~ Saint Athanasius,

32:Awake, mankind! For your sake God has become man. Awake, you who sleep, rise up from the dead, and Christ will enlighten you. I tell you again: for your sake, God became man. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,

33:These revolutions, demon or drunken god, Convulsing the wounded body of mankind Only to paint in new colours an old face; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,

34:The real and perfect civilisation yet waits to be discovered; for the life of mankind is still nine tenths of barbarism to one tenth of culture. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, "Is India Civilised?" - III,

35:And now I have to confess the unpardonable and the scandalous. I am a happy man. And I am going to tell you the secret of my happiness. It is quite simple. I love mankind. I love love. I hate hate. I try to understand and accept. ~ Jean Cocteau,

36:... up from the youth of tender age to the aged. The clergy shall be led into error by the misinterpretation of their reading; the relics of the saints will be considered powerless, every race of mankind will become wicked!" ~ Saint Columbcille,

37:If all mankind minus one were of one opinion, and only one person were of the contrary opinion, mankind would be no more justified in silencing that one person, than he, if he had the power, would be justified in silencing mankind. ~ John Stuart Mill,

38:In the Great Deluge in the days of Noah, nearly all mankind perished, eight persons alone being saved in the Ark. In our days a deluge, not of water but of sins, continually inundates the earth, and out of this deluge very few escape. ~ Saint Alphonsus Liguori,

39:I see a time of Seven Generations when all the colors of mankind will gather under the Sacred Tree of Life and the whole earth will become One Circle again." ~ Crazy Horse, (c. 1840-1877), a Native American war leader of the Sioux in the 19th century, Wikipedia.,

40:Accept it as it is and be true to yourself, the real answer is in you. It is about saying no to whom and what no is due and saying yes to whom and what yes is due! A simple solution to most of the problems of mankind today is just Yes and No! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,

41:One must renounce the ' I ' that makes one feel, ' I am so and so', ' I am a learned man, and so on. But the ' ego of Knowledge' does not injure one. Sankaracharya retained the ' ego of Knowledge' in order to teach mankind. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,

42:May divine wisdom open to you, through the Lord's grace! To make all mankind your own by loving all — that is the real Jnana, the real Bhakti of this age. Work and serve with all your heart, and thus you will receive Bhakti, Moksha, Jnana, and Vijnana. ~ Swami Premananda,

43:'Prepare the way of the Lord, make straight the paths of our God.' The prophecy makes clear that it is to be fulfilled, not in Jerusalem but in the wilderness: it is there that the glory of the Lord is to appear, and God's salvation is to be made known to all mankind. ~ Eusebius,

44:We must recognize that the attempt to set forth the temporal course commonly referred to as the "evolution of mankind" is merely an attempt to structure events for convenient accessibility. Consequently, we must exclude from our discussion as far as possible such misleading notions as "development" and "progress." ~ Jean Gebser,

45:The majority of mankind do not think, they have only thought-sensations; a large minority think confusedly, mixing up desires, predilections, passions, prejudgments, old associations and prejudices with pure and disinterested thought. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, The National Value of Art,

46:The joy of life consists in the exercise of ones energies, continual growth, constant change, the enjoyment of every new experience. To stop means simply to die. The eternal mistake of mankind is to set up an attainable ideal.    ~ Aleister Crowley, The Confessions of Aleister Crowley: An Autobiography,

47:There is, however, one form of miracle which certainly happens, the influence of the genius. There is no known analogy in Nature. One cannot even think of a super-dog transforming the world of dogs, whereas in the history of mankind this happens with regularity and frequency.    ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,

48:In those days the world teemed, the people multiplied, the world bellowed like a wild bull, and the great god was aroused by the clamor. Enlil heard the clamor and he said to the gods in council, "The uproar of mankind is intolerable and sleep is no longer possible by reason of the babel." So the gods agreed to exterminate mankind. ~ Anonymous,

49:If thou wouldst not be slain by them, thou shouldst make free from offence thy own creations, the children of thy invisible and impalpable thoughts, whose swarms keep wheeling around mankind and who are the descendants and heirs of man and of his terrestrial leavings. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom

50:For example, people in polar environments or space may experience increased fortitude, perseverance, independence, self-reliance, ingenuity, comradeship. ... Some astronauts and cosmonauts in space have reported transcendental experiences, religious insights, or a better sense of the unity of mankind as a result of viewing the Earth below and the cosmos beyond.    ~ ?,

51:To me a book is a message from the gods to mankind; or, if not, should never be published at all. A message from the gods should be delivered at once. It is damnably blasphemous to talk about the autumn season and so on. How dare the author or publisher demand a price for doing his duty, the highest and most honorable to which a man can be called? ~ Aleister Crowley,

52:One should not think that a religion is true because it is old. On the contrary the more mankind lives, the more the true law of life becomes clear to it. To suppose that in our epoch one must continue to believe what our grandfa thers and ancestors believed is to think that an adult can continue to wear the garments of children ~ Tsen-tse-tsung-yung, the Eternal Wisdom

53:It looks as if there were a single ultimate goal for mankind, a far goal toward which all persons strive. This is called variously by different authors self-actualization, self-realization, integration, psychological health, individuation, autonomy, creativity, productivity, but they all agree that this amounts to realizing the potentialities of the person, that is to say, becoming fully human, everything that person can be. ~ Abraham Maslow,

54:All knowledge is ultimately the knowledge of God, through himself, through Nature, through her works. Mankind has first to seek this knowledge through the external life; for until its mentality is sufficiently developed, spiritual knowledge is not really possible, and in proportion as it is developed, the possibilities of spiritual knowledge become richer and fuller.    ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, The Higher and the Lower Knowledge,

55:I was told when I grew up I could be anything I wanted: a fireman, a policeman, a doctor - even President, it seemed. And for the first time in the history of mankind, something new, called an astronaut. But like so many kids brought up on a steady diet of Westerns, I always wanted to be the avenging cowboy hero - that lone voice in the wilderness, fighting corruption and evil wherever I found it, and standing for freedom, truth and justice. And in my heart of hearts I still track the remnants of that dream wherever I go, in my endless ride into the setting sun. ~ Bill Hicks,

56:If mankind only caught a glimpse of what infinite enjoyments, what perfect forces, what luminous reaches of spontaneous knowledge, what wide calms of our being lie waiting for us in the tracts which our animal evolution has not yet conquered, they would leave all and never rest till they had gained these treasures. But the way is narrow, the doors are hard to force, and fear, distrust and scepticism are there, sentinels of Nature, to forbid the turning away of our feet from her ordinary pastures.    ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Jnana, [6], [T5],

57:The profession of shaman has many advantages. It offers high status with a safe livelihood free of work in the dreary, sweaty sense. In most societies it offers legal privileges and immunities not granted to other men. But it is hard to see how a man who has been given a mandate from on High to spread tidings of joy to all mankind can be seriously interested in taking up a collection to pay his salary; it causes one to suspect that the shaman is on the moral level of any other con man. But it is a lovely work if you can stomach it.    ~ Robert Heinlein, Notebooks Of Lazarus Long, from Time Enough for Love (1973).,

58:Creative artists … are mankind's wakeners to recollection: summoners of our outward mind to conscious contact with ourselves, not as participants in this or that morsel of history, but as spirit, in the consciousness of being. Their task, therefore, is to communicate directly from one inward world to another, in such a way that an actual shock of experience will have been rendered: not a mere statement for the information or persuasion of a brain, but an effective communication across the void of space and time from one center of consciousness to another. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Masks of God, Volume IV: Creative Mythology,

59:At this point it may be objected: well, then, if even the crabbed sceptics admit that the statements of religion cannot be confuted by reason, why should not I believe in them, since they have so much on their side:­ tradition, the concurrence of mankind, and all the consolation they yield? Yes, why not? Just as no one can be forced into belief, so no one can be forced into unbelief. But do not deceive yourself into thinking that with such arguments you are following the path of correct reasoning. If ever there was a case of facile argument, this is one. Ignorance is ignorance; no right to believe anything is derived from it. ~ Sigmund Freud,

60:For it is in God alone, by the possession of the Divine only that all the discords of life can be resolved, and therefore the raising of men towards the Divine is in the end the one effective way of helping mankind. All the other activities and realisations of our self-experience have their use and power, but in the end these crowded sidetracks or these lonely paths must circle round to converge into the wideness of the integral way by which the liberated soul transcends all, embraces all and becomes the promise and the power of the fulfilment of all in their manifested being of the Divine.    ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Soul and Its Liberation, 444, [T1],

61:There is only one Ethics, as there is only one geometry. But the majority of men, it will be said, are ignorant of geometry. Yes, but as soon as they begin to apply themselves a little to that science, all are in agreement. Cultivators, workmen, artisans have not gone through courses in ethics; they have not read Cicero or Aristotle, but the moment they begin to think on the subject they become, without knowing it, the disciples of Cicero. The Indian dyer, the Tartar shepherd and the English sailor know what is just and what is injust. Confucius did not invent a system of ethics as one invents a system of physics. He had discovered it in the heart of all mankind. ~ Voltaire, the Eternal Wisdom

62:In Malkus, the lowest of the Sephiros, the sphere of the physical world of matter, wherein incarnate the exiled Neschamos from the Divine Palace, there abides the Shechinah, the spiritual Presence of Ain Soph as a heritage to mankind and an ever-present reminder of spiritual verities. That is why there is written " Keser is in Malkus, and Malkus is in Keser, though after another manner The Zohar would imply that the real Shechinah, the real Divine Presence, is allocated to Binah whence it never descends, but that the Shechinah in Malkus is an eidolon or Daughter of the Great Supernal Mother. Isaac Myer suggests that : " It is considered by Qabalists as the executive energy or power of Binah, the Holy Spirit or the Upper Mother." ~ Israel Regardie, A Garden of Pomegrantes,

63:Only, in all he sees God, sees the supreme reality, and his motive of work is to help mankind towards the knowledge of God and the possession of the supreme reality. He sees God through the data of science, God through the conclusions of philosophy, God through the forms of Beauty and the forms of Good, God in all the activities of life, God in the past of the world and its effects, in the present and its tendencies, in the future and its great progression. Into any or all of these he can bring his illumined vision and his liberated power of the spirit. The lower knowledge has been the step from which he has risen to the higher; the higher illumines for him the lower and makes it part of itself, even if only its lower fringe and most external radiation.    ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Higher and the Lower Knowledge,

64:Turn your thoughts now, and lift up your thoughts to a devout and joyous contemplation on sage Vyasa and Vasishtha, on Narda and Valmiki. Contemplate on the glorious Lord Buddha, Jesus the Christ, prophet Mohammed, the noble Zoroaster (Zarathushtra), Lord Mahavira, the holy Guru Nanak. Think of the great saints and sages of all ages, like Yajnavalkya, Dattatreya, Sulabha and Gargi, Anasooya and Sabari, Lord Gauranga, Mirabai, Saint Theresa and Francis of Assisi. Remember St. Augustine, Jallaludin Rumi, Kabir, Tukaram, Ramdas, Ramakrishna Paramhamsa, Vivekananda and Rama Tirtha. Adore in thy heart the sacred memory of Mahatma Gandhi, sage Ramana Maharishi, Aurobindo Ghosh, Gurudev Sivananda and Swami Ramdas. They verily are the inspirers of humanity towards a life of purity, goodness and godliness. Their lives, their lofty examples, their great teachings constitute the real wealth and greatest treasure of mankind today.    ~ Sri Chidananda, Advices On Spiritual Living,

65:Abrahadabra is a word that first publicly appeared in The Book of the Law, the central sacred text of Thelema . Its author, Aleister Crowley, described it as the Word of the Aeon, which signifieth The Great Work accomplished. This is in reference to his belief that the writing of Liber Legis (another name for The Book of the Law) heralded a new Aeon for mankind that was ruled by the godRa-Hoor-Khuit (a form of Horus). Abrahadabra is, therefore, the magical formula of this new age. It is not to be confused with the Word of the Law of the Aeon, which is Thelema, meaning Will. ... Abrahadabra is also referred to as the Word of Double Power. More specifically, it represents the uniting of the Microcosm with the Macrocosm    represented by the pentagram and the hexagram, the rose and the cross, the circle and the square, the 5 and the 6 (etc.), as also called the attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of ones Holy Guardian Angel. In Commentaries (1996), Crowley says that the word is a symbol of the establishment of the pillar or phallus of the Macrocosm...in the void of the Microcosm.    ~ Wikipedia,

66:The scientists, all of them, have their duties no doubt, but they do not fully use their education if they do not try to broaden their sense of responsibility toward all mankind instead of closing themselves up in a narrow specialization where they find their pleasure. Neither engineers nor other scientific men have any right to prefer their own personal peace to the happiness of mankind; their place and their duty are in the front line of struggling humanity, not in the unperturbed ranks of those who keep themselves aloof from life. If they are indifferent, or discouraged because they feel or think that they know that the situation is hopeless, it may be proved that undue pessimism is as dangerous a "religion" as any other blind creed. Indeed there is very little difference in kind between the medieval fanaticism of the "holy inquisition," and modern intolerance toward new ideas. All kinds of intellect must get together, for as long as we presuppose the situation to be hopeless, the situation will indeed be hopeless. The spirit of Human Engineering does not know the word "hopeless"; for engineers know that wrong methods are alone responsible for disastrous results, and that every situation can be successfully handled by the use of proper means. The task of engineering science is not only to know but to know how. Most of the scientists and engineers do not yet realize that their united judgment would be invincible; no system or class would care to disregard it. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,

67:The whole history of mankind and especially the present condition of the world unite in showing that far from being merely hypothetical, the case supposed has always been actual and is actual to-day on a vaster scale than ever before. My contention is that while progress in some of the great matters of human concern has been long proceeding in accordance with the law of a rapidly increasing geometric progression, progress in the other matters of no less importance has advanced only at the rate of an arithmetical progression or at best at the rate of some geometric progression of relatively slow growth. To see it and to understand it we have to pay the small price of a little observation and a little meditation.    Some technological invention is made, like that of a steam engine or a printing press, for example; or some discovery of scientific method, like that of analytical geometry or the infinitesimal calculus; or some discovery of natural law, like that of falling bodies or the Newtonian law of gravitation. What happens? What is the effect upon the progress of knowledge and invention? The effect is stimulation. Each invention leads to new inventions and each discovery to new discoveries; invention breeds invention, science begets science, the children of knowledge produce their kind in larger and larger families; the process goes on from decade to decade, from generation to generation, and the spectacle we behold is that of advancement in scientific knowledge and technological power according to the law and rate of a rapidly increasing geometric progression or logarithmic function. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,

68:What is that work and result, if not a self-involution of Consciousness in form and a self-evolution out of form so as to actualise some mighty possibility in the universe which it has created? And what is its will in Man if not a will to unending Life, to unbounded Knowledge, to unfettered Power? Science itself begins to dream of the physical conquest of death, expresses an insatiable thirst for knowledge, is working out something like a terrestrial omnipotence for humanity. Space and Time are contracting to the vanishing-point in its works, and it strives in a hundred ways to make man the master of circumstance and so lighten the fetters of causality. The idea of limit, of the impossible begins to grow a little shadowy and it appears instead that whatever man constantly wills, he must in the end be able to do; for the consciousness in the race eventually finds the means. It is not in the individual that this omnipotence expresses itself, but the collective Will of mankind that works out with the individual as a means. And yet when we look more deeply, it is not any conscious Will of the collectivity, but a superconscious Might that uses the individual as a centre and means, the collectivity as a condition and field. What is this but the God in man, the infinite Identity, the multitudinous Unity, the Omniscient, the Omnipotent, who having made man in His own image, with the ego as a centre of working, with the race, the collective Narayana, the visvamanava as the mould and circumscription, seeks to express in them some image of the unity, omniscience, omnipotence which are the self-conception of the Divine?    ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,

69:Three passions, simple but overwhelmingly strong, have governed my life: the longing for love, the search for knowledge, and unbearable pity for the suffering of mankind. These passions, like great winds, have blown me hither and thither, in a wayward course, over a great ocean of anguish, reaching to the very verge of despair.    I have sought love, first, because it brings ecstasy - ecstasy so great that I would often have sacrificed all the rest of life for a few hours of this joy. I have sought it, next, because it relieves loneliness--that terrible loneliness in which one shivering consciousness looks over the rim of the world into the cold unfathomable lifeless abyss. I have sought it finally, because in the union of love I have seen, in a mystic miniature, the prefiguring vision of the heaven that saints and poets have imagined. This is what I sought, and though it might seem too good for human life, this is what--at last--I have found.    With equal passion I have sought knowledge. I have wished to understand the hearts of men. I have wished to know why the stars shine. And I have tried to apprehend the Pythagorean power by which number holds sway above the flux. A little of this, but not much, I have achieved.    Love and knowledge, so far as they were possible, led upward toward the heavens. But always pity brought me back to earth. Echoes of cries of pain reverberate in my heart. Children in famine, victims tortured by oppressors, helpless old people a burden to their sons, and the whole world of loneliness, poverty, and pain make a mockery of what human life should be. I long to alleviate this evil, but I cannot, and I too suffer.    This has been my life. I have found it worth living, and would gladly live it again if the chance were offered me. ~ Bertrand Russell,

70:What is the ape to a human? A laughing stock or a painful embarrassment. And that is precisely what the human shall be to the overman: a laughing stock or a painful embarrassment. You have made your way from worm to human, and much in you is still worm. Once you were apes, and even now a human is still more ape than any ape. But whoever is wisest among you is also just a conflict and a cross between plant and ghost. But do I implore you to become ghosts or plants? Behold, I teach you the overman! The overman is the meaning of the earth. Let your will say: the overman shall be the meaning of the earth! I beseech you, my brothers, remain faithful to the earth and do not believe those who speak to you of extraterrestrial hopes! They are mixers of poisons whether they know it or not. They are despisers of life, dying off and self-poisoned, of whom the earth is weary: so let them fade away! Once the sacrilege against God was the greatest sacrilege, but God died, and then all these desecrators died. Now to desecrate the earth is the most terrible thing, and to esteem the bowels of the unfathomable higher than the meaning of the earth! Once the soul gazed contemptuously at the body, and then such contempt was the highest thing: it wanted the body gaunt, ghastly, starved. Thus it intended to escape the body and the earth. Oh this soul was gaunt, ghastly and starved, and cruelty was the lust of this soul! But you, too, my brothers, tell me: what does your body proclaim about your soul? Is your soul not poverty and filth and a pitiful contentment? Truly, mankind is a polluted stream. One has to be a sea to take in a polluted stream without becoming unclean. Behold, I teach you the overman: he is this sea, in him your great contempt can go under. What is the greatest thing that you can experience? It is the hour of your great contempt. The hour in which even your happiness turns to nausea and likewise your reason and your virtue. The hour in which you say: 'What matters my happiness? It is poverty and filth, and a pitiful contentment. But my happiness ought to justify existence itself!' ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra, trans. Fred Kaufmann,

71:I have seen the truth; I have seen and I know that people can be beautiful and happy without losing the power of living on earth. I will not and cannot believe that evil is the normal condition of mankind. And it is just this faith of mine that they laugh at. But how can I help believing it? I have seen the truth ~ it is not as though I had invented it with my mind, I have seen it, seen it, and the living image of it has filled my soul for ever. I have seen it in such full perfection that I cannot believe that it is impossible for people to have it. And so how can I go wrong? I shall make some slips no doubt, and shall perhaps talk in second-hand language, but not for long: the living image of what I saw will always be with me and will always correct and guide me. Oh, I am full of courage and freshness, and I will go on and on if it were for a thousand years! Do you know, at first I meant to conceal the fact that I corrupted them, but that was a mistake ~ that was my first mistake! But truth whispered to me that I was lying, and preserved me and corrected me. But how establish paradise ~ I don't know, because I do not know how to put it into words. After my dream I lost command of words. All the chief words, anyway, the most necessary ones. But never mind, I shall go and I shall keep talking, I won't leave off, for anyway I have seen it with my own eyes, though I cannot describe what I saw. But the scoffers do not understand that. It was a dream, they say, delirium, hallucination. Oh! As though that meant so much! And they are so proud! A dream! What is a dream? And is not our life a dream? I will say more. Suppose that this paradise will never come to pass (that I understand), yet I shall go on preaching it. And yet how simple it is: in one day, in one hour everything could be arranged at once! The chief thing is to love others like yourself, that's the chief thing, and that's everything; nothing else is wanted ~ you will find out at once how to arrange it all. And yet it's an old truth which has been told and retold a billion times ~ but it has not formed part of our lives! The consciousness of life is higher than life, the knowledge of the laws of happiness is higher than happiness ~ that is what one must contend against. And I shall. If only everyone wants it, it can be arranged at once. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky in The Dream of a Ridiculous Man,

72:The one high and reasonable course for the individual human being, - unless indeed he is satisfied with pursuing his personal purposes or somehow living his life until it passes out of him, - is to study the laws of the Becoming and take the best advantage of them to realise, rationally or intuitionally, inwardly or in the dynamism of life, its potentialities in himself or for himself or in or for the race of which he is a member; his business is to make the most of such actualities as exist and to seize on or to advance towards the highest possibilities that can be developed here or are in the making. Only mankind as a whole can do this with entire effect, by the mass of individual and collective action, in the process of time, in the evolution of the race experience: but the individual man can help towards it in his own limits, can do all these things for himself to a certain extent in the brief space of life allotted to him; but, especially, his thought and action can be a contribution towards the present intellectual, moral and vital welfare and the future progress of the race. He is capable of a certain nobility of being; an acceptance of his inevitable and early individual annihilation does not preclude him from making a high use of the will and thought which have been developed in him or from directing them to great ends which shall or may be worked out by humanity. Even the temporary character of the collective being of humanity does not so very much matter, - except in the most materialist view of existence; for so long as the universal Becoming takes the form of human body and mind, the thought, the will it has developed in its human creature will work itself out and to follow that intelligently is the natural law and best rule of human life. Humanity and its welfare and progress during its persistence on earth provide the largest field and the natural limits for the terrestrial aim of our being; the superior persistence of the race and the greatness and importance of the collective life should determine the nature and scope of our ideals. But if the progress or welfare of humanity be excluded as not our business or as a delusion, the individual is there; to achieve his greatest possible perfection or make the most of his life in whatever way his nature demands will then be life's significance.    ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, [T1],

73:Thus the eternal paradox and eternal truth of a divine life in an animal body, an immortal aspiration or reality inhabiting a mortal tenement, a single and universal consciousness representing itself in limited minds and divided egos, a transcendent, indefinable, timeless and spaceless Being who alone renders time and space and cosmos possible, and in all these the higher truth realisable by the lower term, justify themselves to the deliberate reason as well as to the persistent instinct or intuition of mankind. Attempts are sometimes made to have done finally with questionings which have so often been declared insoluble by logical thought and to persuade men to limit their mental activities to the practical and immediate problems of their material existence in the universe; but such evasions are never permanent in their effect. Mankind returns from them with a more vehement impulse of inquiry or a more violent hunger for an immediate solution. By that hunger mysticism profits and new religions arise to replace the old that have been destroyed or stripped of significance by a scepticism which itself could not satisfy because, although its business was inquiry, it was unwilling sufficiently to inquire. The attempt to deny or stifle a truth because it is yet obscure in its outward workings and too often represented by obscurantist superstition or a crude faith, is itself a kind of obscurantism. The will to escape from a cosmic necessity because it is arduous, difficult to justify by immediate tangible results, slow in regulating its operations, must turn out eventually to have been no acceptance of the truth of Nature but a revolt against the secret, mightier will of the great Mother. It is better and more rational to accept what she will not allow us as a race to reject and lift it from the sphere of blind instinct, obscure intuition and random aspiration into the light of reason and an instructed and consciously self-guiding will. And if there is any higher light of illumined intuition or self-revealing truth which is now in man either obstructed and inoperative or works with intermittent glancings as if from behind a veil or with occasional displays as of the northern lights in our material skies, then there also we need not fear to aspire. For it is likely that such is the next higher state of consciousness of which Mind is only a form and veil, and through the splendours of that light may lie the path of our progressive self-enlargement into whatever highest state is humanity's ultimate resting-place. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Human Aspiration,

74:(Novum Organum by Francis Bacon.)    34. "Four species of idols beset the human mind, to which (for distinction's sake) we have assigned names, calling the first Idols of the Tribe, the second Idols of the Den, the third Idols of the Market, the fourth Idols of the Theatre.    40. "The information of notions and axioms on the foundation of true induction is the only fitting remedy by which we can ward off and expel these idols. It is, however, of great service to point them out; for the doctrine of idols bears the same relation to the interpretation of nature as that of the confutation of sophisms does to common logic.    41. "The idols of the tribe are inherent in human nature and the very tribe or race of man; for man's sense is falsely asserted to be the standard of things; on the contrary, all the perceptions both of the senses and the mind bear reference to man and not to the Universe, and the human mind resembles these uneven mirrors which impart their own properties to different objects, from which rays are emitted and distort and disfigure them.    42. "The idols of the den are those of each individual; for everybody (in addition to the errors common to the race of man) has his own individual den or cavern, which intercepts and corrupts the light of nature, either from his own peculiar and singular disposition, or from his education and intercourse with others, or from his reading, and the authority acquired by those whom he reverences and admires, or from the different impressions produced on the mind, as it happens to be preoccupied and predisposed, or equable and tranquil, and the like; so that the spirit of man (according to its several dispositions), is variable, confused, and, as it were, actuated by chance; and Heraclitus said well that men search for knowledge in lesser worlds, and not in the greater or common world.    43. "There are also idols formed by the reciprocal intercourse and society of man with man, which we call idols of the market, from the commerce and association of men with each other; for men converse by means of language, but words are formed at the will of the generality, and there arises from a bad and unapt formation of words a wonderful obstruction to the mind. Nor can the definitions and explanations with which learned men are wont to guard and protect themselves in some instances afford a complete remedy-words still manifestly force the understanding, throw everything into confusion, and lead mankind into vain and innumerable controversies and fallacies.    44. "Lastly, there are idols which have crept into men's minds from the various dogmas of peculiar systems of philosophy, and also from the perverted rules of demonstration, and these we denominate idols of the theatre: for we regard all the systems of philosophy hitherto received or imagined, as so many plays brought out and performed, creating fictitious and theatrical worlds. Nor do we speak only of the present systems, or of the philosophy and sects of the ancients, since numerous other plays of a similar nature can be still composed and made to agree with each other, the causes of the most opposite errors being generally the same. Nor, again, do we allude merely to general systems, but also to many elements and axioms of sciences which have become inveterate by tradition, implicit credence, and neglect. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,

75:There's an idea in Christianity of the image of God as a Trinity. There's the element of the Father, there's the element of the Son, and there's the element of the Holy Spirit. It's something like the spirit of tradition, human beings as the living incarnation of that tradition, and the spirit in people that makes relationship with the spirit and individuals possible. I'm going to bounce my way quickly through some of the classical, metaphorical attributes of God, so that we kind of have a cloud of notions about what we're talking about, when we return to Genesis 1 and talk about the God who spoke chaos into Being. There's a fatherly aspect, so here's what God as a father is like. You can enter into a covenant with it, so you can make a bargain with it. Now, you think about that. Money is like that, because money is a bargain you make with the future. We structured our world so that you can negotiate with the future. I don't think that we would have got to the point where we could do that without having this idea to begin with. You can act as if the future's a reality; there's a spirit of tradition that enables you to act as if the future is something that can be bargained with. That's why you make sacrifices. The sacrifices were acted out for a very long period of time, and now they're psychological. We know that you can sacrifice something valuable in the present and expect that you're negotiating with something that's representing the transcendent future. That's an amazing human discovery. No other creature can do that; to act as if the future is real; to know that you can bargain with reality itself, and that you can do it successfully. It's unbelievable. It responds to sacrifice. It answers prayers. I'm not saying that any of this is true, by the way. I'm just saying what the cloud of ideas represents. It punishes and rewards. It judges and forgives. It's not nature. One of the things weird about the Judeo-Christian tradition is that God and nature are not the same thing, at all. Whatever God is, partially manifest in this logos, is something that stands outside of nature. I think that's something like consciousness as abstracted from the natural world. It built Eden for mankind and then banished us for disobedience. It's too powerful to be touched. It granted free will. Distance from it is hell. Distance from it is death. It reveals itself in dogma and in mystical experience, and it's the law. That's sort of like the fatherly aspect. The son-like aspect. It speaks chaos into order. It slays dragons and feeds people with the remains. It finds gold. It rescues virgins. It is the body and blood of Christ. It is a tragic victim, scapegoat, and eternally triumphant redeemer simultaneously. It cares for the outcast. It dies and is reborn. It is the king of kings and hero of heroes. It's not the state, but is both the fulfillment and critic of the state. It dwells in the perfect house. It is aiming at paradise or heaven. It can rescue from hell. It cares for the outcast. It is the foundation and the cornerstone that was rejected. It is the spirit of the law. The spirit-like aspect. It's akin to the human soul. It's the prophetic voice. It's the still, small voice of conscience. It's the spoken truth. It's called forth by music. It is the enemy of deceit, arrogance, and resentment. It is the water of life. It burns without consuming. It's a blinding light. That's a very well-developed set of poetic metaphors. These are all...what would you say...glimpses of the transcendent ideal. That's the right way of thinking about it. They're glimpses of the transcendent ideal, and all of them have a specific meaning. In part, what we're going to do is go over that meaning, as we continue with this series. What we've got now is a brief description, at least, of what this is. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,

76:The perfect supramental action will not follow any single principle or limited rule.It is not likely to satisfy the standard either of the individual egoist or of any organised group-mind. It will conform to the demand neither of the positive practical man of the world nor of the formal moralist nor of the patriot nor of the sentimental philanthropist nor of the idealising philosopher. It will proceed by a spontaneous outflowing from the summits in the totality of an illumined and uplifted being, will and knowledge and not by the selected, calculated and standardised action which is all that the intellectual reason or ethical will can achieve. Its sole aim will be the expression of the divine in us and the keeping together of the world and its progress towards the Manifestation that is to be. This even will not be so much an aim and purpose as a spontaneous law of the being and an intuitive determination of the action by the Light of the divine Truth and its automatic influence. It will proceed like the action of Nature from a total will and knowledge behind her, but a will and knowledge enlightened in a conscious supreme Nature and no longer obscure in this ignorant Prakriti. It will be an action not bound by the dualities but full and large in the spirit's impartial joy of existence. The happy and inspired movement of a divine Power and Wisdom guiding and impelling us will replace the perplexities and stumblings of the suffering and ignorant ego.    If by some miracle of divine intervention all mankind at once could be raised to this level, we should have something on earth like the Golden Age of the traditions, Satya Yuga, the Age of Truth or true existence. For the sign of the Satya Yuga is that the Law is spontaneous and conscious in each creature and does its own works in a perfect harmony and freedom. Unity and universality, not separative division, would be the foundation of the consciousness of the race; love would be absolute; equality would be consistent with hierarchy and perfect in difference; absolute justice would be secured by the spontaneous action of the being in harmony with the truth of things and the truth of himself and others and therefore sure of true and right result; right reason, no longer mental but supramental, would be satisfied not by the observation of artificial standards but by the free automatic perception of right relations and their inevitable execution in the act. The quarrel between the individual and society or disastrous struggle between one community and another could not exist: the cosmic consciousness imbedded in embodied beings would assure a harmonious diversity in oneness.    In the actual state of humanity, it is the individual who must climb to this height as a pioneer and precursor. His isolation will necessarily give a determination and a form to his outward activities that must be quite other than those of a consciously divine collective action. The inner state, the root of his acts, will be the same; but the acts themselves may well be very different from what they would be on an earth liberated from ignorance. Nevertheless his consciousness and the divine mechanism of his conduct, if such a word can be used of so free a thing, would be such as has been described, free from that subjection to vital impurity and desire and wrong impulse which we call sin, unbound by that rule of prescribed moral formulas which we call virtue, spontaneously sure and pure and perfect in a greater consciousness than the mind's, governed in all its steps by the light and truth of the Spirit. But if a collectivity or group could be formed of those who had reached the supramental perfection, there indeed some divine creation could take shape; a new earth could descend that would be a new heaven, a world of supramental light could be created here amidst the receding darkness of this terrestrial ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom, 206,

77:To what gods shall the sacrifice be offered? Who shall be invoked to manifest and protect in the human being this increasing godhead? Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity. Indra, the Puissant next, who is the power of pure Existence self-manifested as the Divine Mind. As Agni is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from heaven to earth. He comes down into our world as the Hero with the shining horses and slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving heavenly waters, finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition, the lost or hidden illuminations, makes the Sun of Truth mount high in the heaven of our mentality. Surya, the Sun, is the master of that supreme Truth, - truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of process and act and movement and functioning. He is therefore the creator or rather the manifester of all things - for creation is out-bringing, expression by the Truth and Will - and the father, fosterer, enlightener of our souls. The illuminations we seek are the herds of this Sun who comes to us in the track of the divine Dawn and releases and reveals in us night-hidden world after world up to the highest Beatitude. Of that beatitude Soma is the representative deity. The wine of his ecstasy is concealed in the growths of earth, in the waters of existence; even here in our physical being are his immortalising juices and they have to be pressed out and offered to all the gods; for in that strength these shall increase and conquer. Each of these primary deities has others associated with him who fulfil functions that arise from his own. For if the truth of Surya is to be established firmly in our mortal nature, there are previous conditions that are indispensable; a vast purity and clear wideness destructive of all sin and crooked falsehood, - and this is Varuna; a luminous power of love and comprehension leading and forming into harmony all our thoughts, acts and impulses, - this is Mitra; an immortal puissance of clear-discerning aspiration and endeavour, - this is Aryaman; a happy spontaneity of the right enjoyment of all things dispelling the evil dream of sin and error and suffering, - this is Bhaga. These four are powers of the Truth of Surya. For the whole bliss of Soma to be established perfectly in our nature a happy and enlightened and unmaimed condition of mind, vitality and body are necessary. This condition is given to us by the twin Ashwins; wedded to the daughter of Light, drinkers of honey, bringers of perfect satisfactions, healers of maim and malady they occupy our parts of knowledge and parts of action and prepare our mental, vital and physical being for an easy and victorious ascension. Indra, the Divine Mind, as the shaper of mental forms has for his assistants, his artisans, the Ribhus, human powers who by the work of sacrifice and their brilliant ascension to the high dwelling-place of the Sun have attained to immortality and help mankind to repeat their achievement. They shape by the mind Indra's horses, the chariot of the Ashwins, the weapons of the Gods, all the means of the journey and the battle. But as giver of the Light of Truth and as Vritra-slayer Indra is aided by the Maruts, who are powers of will and nervous or vital Force that have attained to the light of thought and the voice of self-expression. They are behind all thought and speech as its impellers and they battle towards the Light, Truth and Bliss of the supreme Consciousness. There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy. All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, - Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides. The development of all these godheads is necessary to our perfection. And that perfection must be attained on all our levels, - in the wideness of earth, our physical being and consciousness; in the full force of vital speed and action and enjoyment and nervous vibration, typified as the Horse which must be brought forward to upbear our endeavour; in the perfect gladness of the heart of emotion and a brilliant heat and clarity of the mind throughout our intellectual and psychical being; in the coming of the supramental Light, the Dawn and the Sun and the shining Mother of the herds, to transform all our existence; for so comes to us the possession of the Truth, by the Truth the admirable surge of the Bliss, in the Bliss infinite Consciousness of absolute being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, The Doctrine of the Mystics,

78:This, in short, is the demand made on us, that we should turn our whole life into a conscious sacrifice. Every moment and every movement of our being is to be resolved into a continuous and a devoted self-giving to the Eternal. All our actions, not less the smallest and most ordinary and trifling than the greatest and most uncommon and noble, must be performed as consecrated acts. Our individualised nature must live in the single consciousness of an inner and outer movement dedicated to Something that is beyond us and greater than our ego. No matter what the gift or to whom it is presented by us, there must be a consciousness in the act that we are presenting it to the one divine Being in all beings. Our commonest or most grossly material actions must assume this sublimated character; when we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving our food to that Presence in us; it must be a sacred offering in a temple and the sense of a mere physical need or self-gratification must pass away from us. In any great labour, in any high discipline, in any difficult or noble enterprise, whether undertaken for ourselves, for others or for the race, it will no longer be possible to stop short at the idea of the race, of ourselves or of others. The thing we are doing must be consciously offered as a sacrifice of works, not to these, but either through them or directly to the One Godhead; the Divine Inhabitant who was hidden by these figures must be no longer hidden but ever present to our soul, our mind, our sense. The workings and results of our acts must be put in the hands of that One in the feeling that that Presence is the Infinite and Most High by whom alone our labour and our aspiration are possible. For in his being all takes place; for him all labour and aspiration are taken from us by Nature and offered on his altar. Even in those things in which Nature is herself very plainly the worker and we only the witnesses of her working and its containers and supporters, there should be the same constant memory and insistent consciousness of a work and of its divine Master. Our very inspiration and respiration, our very heart-beats can and must be made conscious in us as the living rhythm of the universal sacrifice.    It is clear that a conception of this kind and its effective practice must carry in them three results that are of a central importance for our spiritual ideal. It is evident, to begin with, that, even if such a discipline is begun without devotion, it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible; for it must deepen naturally into the completest adoration imaginable, the most profound God-love. There is bound up with it a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our thought, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved consecration to the Divine of the totality of our being. Now these implications of the Yoga of works are also of the very essence of an integral and absolute Bhakti. The seeker who puts them into living practice makes in himself continually a constant, active and effective representation of the very spirit of self-devotion, and it is inevitable that out of it there should emerge the most engrossing worship of the Highest to whom is given this service. An absorbing love for the Divine Presence to whom he feels an always more intimate closeness, grows upon the consecrated worker. And with it is born or in it is contained a universal love too for all these beings, living forms and creatures that are habitations of the Divine - not the brief restless grasping emotions of division, but the settled selfless love that is the deeper vibration of oneness. In all the seeker begins to meet the one Object of his adoration and service. The way of works turns by this road of sacrifice to meet the path of Devotion; it can be itself a devotion as complete, as absorbing, as integral as any the desire of the heart can ask for or the passion of the mind can imagine.    Next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, and a constant active externalising of it in works comes in too to intensify the remembrance. In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory, a self-dynamising meditation of this kind, must and does in its end turn into a profound and uninterrupted vision and a vivid and all-embracing consciousness of that which we so powerfully remember or on which we so constantly meditate. For it compels a constant reference at each moment to the Origin of all being and will and action and there is at once an embracing and exceeding of all particular forms and appearances in That which is their cause and upholder. This way cannot go to its end without a seeing vivid and vital, as concrete in its way as physical sight, of the works of the universal Spirit everywhere. On its summits it rises into a constant living and thinking and willing and acting in the presence of the Supramental, the Transcendent. Whatever we see and hear, whatever we touch and sense, all of which we are conscious, has to be known and felt by us as That which we worship and serve; all has to be turned into an image of the Divinity, perceived as a dwelling-place of his Godhead, enveloped with the eternal Omnipresence. In its close, if not long before it, this way of works turns by communion with the Divine Presence, Will and Force into a way of Knowledge more complete and integral than any the mere creature intelligence can construct or the search of the intellect can discover.    Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our soul's strength execute.    It has all the power of a way of works integral and absolute, but because of its law of sacrifice and self-giving to the Divine Self and Master, it is accompanied on its one side by the whole power of the path of Love and on the other by the whole power of the path of Knowledge. At its end all these three divine Powers work together, fused, united, completed, perfected by each other.    ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [111-114],

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Poor man. Poor mankind. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove

2:Herb is the unification of mankind. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove

3:Humor is mankind's greatest blessing. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove

4:It is hope that maintains most of mankind. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove

5:Mankind led on by gods err all too easily. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove

6:Futurity is the great concern of mankind. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove

7:Here let me sit in sorrow for mankind. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove

8:Science is the only religion of mankind. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove

9:Mankind's worst enemy is fear of work ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove

10:To err from the right path is common to mankind. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove

11:The misfortunes of mankind are of varied plumage. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove

12:Peace is the most powerful weapon of mankind. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove

13:Customs represent the experience of mankind. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove

14:By and large books are mankind's best invention. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove

15:Our cause is noble; it is the cause of mankind! ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

16:The art of governing mankind by deceiving them. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove

17:Mankind is poised midway between the gods and the beasts. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove

18:The more I see of Mankind, the more I prefer my dog. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove

19:What science cannot discover, mankind cannot know. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove

20:The child is both a hope and a promise for mankind. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove

21:Jealousy ... survives every other passion of mankind. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove

22:Mankind has got to get back to the rhythm of the cosmos. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove

23:Music is the universal language of mankind. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove

24:The subject of history is the life of peoples and mankind. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove

25:I am willing to love all of mankind, except an American. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove

26:Knowledge of mankind is a knowledge of their passions. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove

27:The gods plant reason in mankind, of all good gifts the highest. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove

28:Mankind has only one science⦠its the science of discontent. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove

29:The war against hunger is truly mankind's war of liberation. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove

30:All mankind is crying out for guidance, for comfort, for peace. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove

31:Geniuses must never die, the progress of mankind depends on us ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove

32:The proper study of mankind is man in his relation to his deity. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove

33:Virtue in distress, and vice in triumph make atheists of mankind. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove

34:One of mankind's problems is we keep committing the same errors. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove

35:Example is the school of mankind, and they will learn at no other. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove

36:The cause of America is in great measure the cause of all mankind. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

37:Mankind must put an end to war before war puts an end to mankind. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove

38:History is the long, difficult and confused dream of Mankind. ~ arthur-schopenhauer, @wisdomtrove

39:Pain is a more terrible lord of mankind than even death itself. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove

40:He who would really benefit mankind must reach them through their work. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove

41:Is the only lesson of history to be that mankind is unteachable? ~ winston-churchill, @wisdomtrove

42:Nationalism is an infantile disease. It is the measles of mankind. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove

43:I shall remain a wanderer until mankind has learned the way of peace. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove

44:I believe that religion, generally speaking, has been a curse to mankind. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove

45:Discord is the great ill of mankind; and tolerance is the only remedy for it. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove

46:Nine-tenths of the miseries and vices of mankind proceed from idleness. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove

47:It is nobler to love the person next to you than to love mankind in general. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove

48:Mankind, when left to themselves, are unfit for their own government. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

49:The public pleasures of far the greater part of mankind are counterfeit. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove

50:Of all the tyrannies that affect mankind, tyranny in religion is the worst. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

51:One great error is that we suppose mankind more honest than they are. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove

52:Critics, like the rest of mankind, are very frequently misled by interest. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove

53:I have an ultimate faith in America and an audacious faith in mankind. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

54:Let observation with observant view, Observe mankind from China to Peru. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove

55:Always do what is right. It will gratify half of mankind and astound the other. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove

56:He who surpasses or subdues mankind, must look down on the hate of those below. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove

57:The history of mankind is the instant between two strides taken by a traveler. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove

58:Alluring pleasure is said to have softened the savage dispositions (of early mankind). ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove

59:Take mankind as they are, and what are they governed by? Their passions. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove

60:What important is man should live in righteousness, in natural love for mankind. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove

61:Every other man is a piece of myself, for I am a part and a member of mankind. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove

62:I represent the jolly mass of mankind. I am the happy and reckless Christian. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove

63:Poets, the first instructors of mankind, Brought all things to the proper native use. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove

64:The relief of enemies has a tendency to unite mankind in fraternal affection. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove

65:For all the happiness mankind can gain Is not in pleasure, but in rest from pain. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove

66:I will not and cannot believe that evil is the normal condition of mankind. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove

67:Human society, the world, and the whole of mankind is to be found in the alphabet. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove

68:[I] know that love is ultimately the only answer to mankind's problems... . ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

69:Religion-freedom-vengeance-what you will, A word's enough to raise mankind to kill. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove

70:Thinking aloud is a habit which is responsible for most of mankind's misery. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove

71:All the miseries of mankind come from one thing, not knowing how to remain alone. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove

72:The whole of mankind is one and only one, one race, one class and one society. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove

73:Work is the grand cure of all the maladies and miseries that ever beset mankind. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove

74:Take mankind in general, they are vicious-their passions may be operated upon. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove

75:The Bible: a history of wickedness that has served to corrupt and brutalise mankind. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

76:The World is my country, all mankind are my brethren, and to do good is my religion. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

77:We shall require a substantially new manner of thinking if mankind is to survive. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove

78:Mankind is ever the same, and nothing lost out of nature, though everything is altered. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove

79:We go into space because whatever mankind must undertake, free men must fully share. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove

80:Hero-worship exists, has existed, and will forever exist, universally, among mankind. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove

81:One of the great tragedies of mankind is that morality has been hijacked by religion. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove

82:Does a human being know the responsibility he has to himself and to all of mankind ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove

83:Mankind has a free will; but it is free to milk cows and to build houses, nothing more. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove

84:Riches are of little avail in many of the calamities to which mankind are liable. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove

85:The pure and benign light of revelation has had a meliorating influence on mankind. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

86:Wealth is the smallest thing on earth, the least gift that God has bestowed on mankind. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove

87:YOU know, I may have to be born again, you see, I have fallen in love with mankind. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove

88:In any combat between a rogue and a fool the sympathy of mankind is always with the rogue. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove

89:It is lamentable, that to be a good patriot one must become the enemy of the rest of mankind. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove

90:Mankind suffers from two excesses: to exclude reason, and to live by nothing but reason. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove

91:Never have I risked my life, or even my comfort, in the service of mankind. Shame on me. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove

92:Abounding sin is the terror of the world, but abounding grace is the hope of mankind. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove

93:It is enough that one man hate another for hate to gain, little by little, all mankind. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove

94:Test yourself on mankind. It is something that makes the doubter doubt, the believer believe. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove

95:Mankind was my business... charity, mercy, forbearance, benevolence, were all my business. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove

96:The guiding motive of mankind should be charity towards men, charity towards all animals. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove

97:War is the greatest plague that can afflict mankind... Any scourge is preferable to it. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

98:Africa has no history and did not contribute to anything that mankind enjoyed. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove

99:Great thoughts speak only to the thoughtful mind, but great actions speak to all mankind. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove

100:All mankind's troubles are caused by one single thing, which is their inability to sit quietly. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove

101:He that accuses all mankind of corruption ought to remember that he is sure to convict only one. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove

102:Liberty ... is one of the most valuable blessings that Heaven has bestowed upon mankind. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove

103:Mankind are always found prodigal both of blood and treasure in the maintenance of public justice. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove

104:The greatest tragedy in mankind's entire history may be the hijacking of morality by religion. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove

105:The group consisting of mother, father and child is the main educational agency of mankind. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

106:Great men are the commissioned guides of mankind, who rule their fellows because they are wiser. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove

107:In general, mankind, since the improvement of cookery, eats twice as much as nature requires. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove

108:Mankind must remember that peace is not God's gift to his creatures; peace is our gift to each other. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove

109:Our responsibility is much greater than we might have supposed, because it involves all mankind. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove

110:All the kindness which a man puts out into the world works on the heart and thoughts of mankind. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove

111:Mankind owns its destiny, and its destiny is the earth. We are destroying it until we have no destiny. ~ frida-kahlo, @wisdomtrove

112:Let us impart all the blessings we possess, or ask for ourselves, to the whole family of mankind. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

113:Periods of tranquillity are seldom prolific of creative achievement. Mankind has to be stirred up. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove

114:When we suffer we have made it into a personal affair. We shut out all the suffering of mankind. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove

115:Good Heaven, whose darling attribute we find is boundless grace, and mercy to mankind, abhors the cruel. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove

116:I want to be distinguished from the rest; to tell the truth, a friend to all mankind is not a friend for me. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove

117:Religion originates in the child's and young mankind's fears and need for help. It cannot be otherwise. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove

118:All that mankind has done, thought or been: it is lying as in magic preservation in the pages of books. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove

119:You have no idea How much you do for mankind When you love God unconditionally Even for a fleeting moment. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove

120:Mankind? That is an abstraction. There have always been and always will be only individuals. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove

121:To philosopher and historian the madness and imbecile wickedness of mankind ought to appear ordinary events. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove

122:Even people who aren’t geniuses can outthink the rest of mankind if they develop certain thinking habits. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove

123:In a world wracked by hatred, economic crisis, and political tension, America remains mankind's best hope. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove

124:Those whom we call ancient were really new in all things, and properly constituted the infancy of mankind. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove

125:All mankind's unhappiness derives from one thing: his inability to know how to remain in repose in one room. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove

126:A state arises, as I conceive, out of the needs of mankind; no one is self-sufficing, but all of us have many wants. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove

127:Happiness is more effectually dispensed to mankind under a republican form of government than any other. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

128:In my youth I thought of writing a satire on mankind! but now in my age I think I should write an apology for them. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove

129:Within thy Grave! Oh no, but on some other flight - Thou only camest to mankind To rend it with Good night ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove

130:If mankind were only just what they pretend to be, the problem of the millennium would be immediately solved. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove

131:The Bible tells us there will be a time for peace. But, so far in this century, mankind has failed to find it. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove

132:Only one in command: that's the way in the home And the way in the state when it must find Measures best for mankind. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove

133:The choice for mankind lies between freedom and happiness and for the great bulk of mankind, happiness is better. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove

134:The general tendency of things throughout the world is to render mediocrity the ascendant power among mankind. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove

135:A man who is fighting for the future of mankind is not waiting for torture, he's waiting for - the Revolution. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove

136:Mankind is not a tribe of animals to which we owe compassion. Mankind is a club to which we owe our subscription. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove

137:So natural to mankind is intolerance ... that religious freedom has hardly anywhere been practically realized. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove

138:We have the power to make this the best generation of mankind in the history of the world or to make it the last. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove

139:What will the present chaos lead to? How will it all end? It can only end in one way. Mankind will be sick of it all. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove

140:Because I have confidence in the power of truth, and of the spirit, I have confidence in the future of mankind. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove

141:Meanness is more ingrained in man's nature than Prodigality; the mass of mankind are avaricious rather than open-handed. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove

142:Surely the church is a place where one day's truce ought to be allowed to the dissensions and animosities of mankind. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove

143:The trade of governing has always been monopolized by the most ignorant and the most rascally individuals of mankind. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

144:Twas a special gift of God that speech was given to mankind; for through the Word, and not by force, wisdom governs. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove

145:All mankind is divided into three classes: those that are immovable, those that are movable, and those that move. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove

146:Sleep, thou patron of mankind, Great physician of the mind Who does nor pain nor sorrow know, Sweetest balm of every woe. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove

147:Lay then the axe to the root, and teach governments humanity. It is their sanguinary punishments which corrupt mankind. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

148:All that mankind has ever learned is nothing more than a single grain of sand on a beach that reaches to infinity. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove

149:Art is a universal language and through it each nation makes its own unique contribution to the culture of mankind. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove

150:Fate with impartial hand turns out the doom of high and low; her capacious urn is constantly shaking the names of all mankind. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove

151:We can meet our destiny, and that destiny to build a land here that will be, for all mankind, a shining city on a hill. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove

152:The most costly of all follies is to believe passionately in the palpably not true. It is the chief occupation of mankind. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove

153:Friendless I can never be, for all mankind are my kindred, and I am on ill terms with no one member of my great family. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove

154:Boredom is ... a vital problem for the moralist, since at least half the sins of mankind are caused by the fear of it. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove

155:The ne plus ultra of wickedness ... is embodied in what is commonly presented to mankind as the creed of Christianity. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove

156:... What will the present chaos lead to? How will it all end? It can only end in one way. Mankind will be sick of it all... . ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove

157:Mankind is not a circle with a single center but an ellipse with two focal points of which facts are one and ideas the other. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove

158:The history of mankind is little else than a narrative of designs which have failed and hopes that have been disappointed. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove

159:Time cannot children, poets, lovers tell - measure imagine,  mystery, a kiss -not though mankind would rather know than feel ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove

160:To teach that a comparatively few men are responsible for the greatest forward steps of mankind is the worst sort of nonsense. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove

161:She hated people who thought too much. At that moment, she struck me as an appropriate representative for almost all mankind. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove

162:The Bhagavad-Gita has a profound influence on the spirit of mankind by its devotion to God which is manifested by actions. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove

163:The world is a bundle of hay, Mankind are the asses that pull, Each tugs in a different way And the greatest of all is John Bull! ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove

164:The pioneers and missionaries of religion have been the real cause of more trouble and war than all other classes of mankind. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove

165:The world is like a vast sea: mankind like a vessel sailing on its tempestuous bosom. ... [T]he sciences serve us for oars. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove

166:Every great accomplishment of mankind has been preceded by an extended period, often over many years, of concentrated effort. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove

167:It is certain that the easy and obvious philosophy will always, with the generality of mankind, have preference above the accurate. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove

168:Perhaps the greatest social service that can be rendered by anybody to the country and to mankind is to bring up a family. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove

169:No country can find eternal peace and comfort where the vote of Judas Iscariot is as good as the vote of the Saviour of mankind. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove

170:War is mankind's most tragic and stupid folly; to seek or advise its deliberate provocation is a black crime against all men. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove

171:All who have meditated on the art of governing mankind have been convinced that the fate of empires depends on the education of youth. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove

172:As the excellence of steel is strength, and the excellence of art is beauty, so the excellence of mankind is moral character. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove

173:I love mankind, he said, "but I find to my amazement that the more I love mankind as a whole, the less I love man in particular. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove

174:Mankind is not likely to salvage civilization unless he can evolve a system of good and evil which is independent of heaven and hell. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove

175:The fatal tendency of mankind to leave off thinking about a thing when it is no longer doubtful is the cause of half their errors. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove

176:We have to take away from humans in the long run their reproductive autonomy as the only way to guarantee the advancement of mankind. ~ francis-crick, @wisdomtrove

177:Heaven and hell suppose two distinct species of men, the good and the bad. But the greatest part of mankind float betwixt vice and virtue. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove

178:I only ask to be free. The butterflies are free. Mankind will surely not deny to Harold Skimpole what it concedes to the butterflies. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove

179:I believe in God&

180:Inside the Bible's pages lie the answers to all the problems that mankind has ever known. I hope Americans will read and study the Bible. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove

181:It is by bribing, not so often by being bribed, that wicked politicians bring ruin on mankind. Avarice is a rival to the pursuits of many. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove

182:Mankind's greatest achievements have come about by talking and its greatest failures by not talking. It doesn’t have to be like this. ~ stephen-hawking, @wisdomtrove

183:It is easy for a man who sits idle at home, and has nobody to please but himself, to ridicule or censure the common practices of mankind. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove

184:Mankind will never see an end of trouble until lovers of wisdom come to hold political power, or the holders of power... become lovers of wisdom. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove

185:Medicine is a collection of uncertain prescriptions, the results of which, taken collectively, are more fatal than useful to mankind. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove

186:Every nation must now develop an overriding loyalty to mankind as a whole in order to preserve the best in their individual societies. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

187:That experience is the parent of wisdom is an adage the truth of which is recognized by the wisest as well as the simplest of mankind. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove

188:I write to keep from going mad from the contradictions I find among mankind - and to work some of those contradictions out for myself. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove

189:By ethical argument and moral principle the greatest crimes are eventually shown to have been necessary, and, in fact, a signal benefit to mankind. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove

190:What would become of history, had we not a dependence on the veracity of the historian, according to the experience, what we have had of mankind? ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove

191:A portion of mankind take pride in their vices and pursue their purpose; many more waver between doing what is right and complying with what is wrong. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove

192:To err is common to all mankind, but having erred he is no longer reckless nor unblest who haven fallen into evil seeks a cure, nor remains unmoved. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove

193:We are not to expect perfection in this world; but mankind, in modern times, have apparently made some progress in the science of government. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

194:For to save mankind's future freedom, we must face up to any risk that is necessary. We will always seek peace&

195:In history, a great volume is unrolled for our instruction, drawing the materials of future wisdom from the past errors and infirmities of mankind. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove

196:The lucky few who can be involved in creative work of any sort will be the true elite of mankind, for they alone will do more than serve a machine. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove

197:Christianity is the strangest religion ever set up, for it committed a murder upon Jesus in order to redeem mankind from the sin of eating an apple. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

198:Even philosophers will praise war as ennobling mankind, forgetting the Greek who said: &

199:Every heart that has beat strongly and cheerfully has left a hopeful impulse behind it in the world, and bettered the tradition of mankind. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove

200:Let every man in mankind's frailtyConsider his last day; and let nonePresume on his good fortune until he findLife, at his death, a memory without pain. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove

201:For there is in mankind an unfortunate propensity to make themselves, their views and their works, the measure of excellence in every thing whatsoever ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove

202:I am certain and have always stressed that the destination of mankind is to become more and more humane. The ideal of humanity has to be revived. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove

203:I do not believe in democracy, but I am perfectly willing to admit that it provides the only really amusing form of government ever endured by mankind. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove

204:Mankind are greater gainers by suffering each other to live as seems good to themselves, than by compelling each to live as seems good to the rest. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove

205:There is nothing more practical than the preservation of beauty, than the preservation of anything that appeals to the higher emotions of mankind ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove

206:Happy will it be for ourselves, and most honorable for human nature, if we have wisdom and virtue enough to set so glorious an example to mankind! ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove

207:No great improvements in the lot of mankind are possible until a great change takes place in the fundamental constitution of their modes of thought. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove

208:But where, says some, is the King of America? I'll tell you. Friend, he reigns above, and doth not make havoc of mankind like the Royal Brute of Britain. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

209:I never weary of great churches. It is my favorite kind of mountain scenery. Mankind was never so happily inspired as when it made a cathedral. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove

210:Love is the most durable power in the world. This creative force is the most potent instrument available in mankind's quest for peace and security. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

211:Non-violence is the greatest force at the disposal of mankind. It is mightier than the mightiest weapon of destruction devised by the ingenuity of man. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove

212:The majority of mankind is lazyminded, incurious, absorbed in vanities, and tepid in emotion, and is therefore incapable of either much doubt or much faith. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove

213:I conclude that the musical notes and rhythms were first acquired by the male or female progenitors of mankind for the sake of charming the opposite sex. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove

214:The religions of mankind must be classed among the mass-delusions of this kind. No one, needless to say, who shares a delusion ever recognizes it as such. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove

215:Those who would most scornfully repudiate Christianity as a mere "opiate of the people" have a contempt for the rich, that is, for all mankind except the poor. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove

216:My ideal, indeed, can be put into a few words, and that is: to preach unto mankind their divinity, and how to make it manifest in every movement of life. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove

217:The institution of delegated power implies that there is a portion of virtue and honor among mankind which may be a reasonable foundation of confidence. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove

218:The greater part of mankind may be divided into two classes; that of shallow thinkers who fall short of the truth; and that of abstruse thinkers who go beyond it. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove

219:With our eyes fixed on the future, but recognizing the realities of today, we will achieve our destiny to be as a shining city on a hill for all mankind to see. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove

220:The sweetest path of life leads through the avenues of learning, and whoever can open up the way for another, ought, so far, to be esteemed a benefactor to mankind. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove

221:In this world the one thing supremely worth having is the opportunity to do well and worthily a piece of work of vital consequence to the welfare of mankind. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove

222:Maternity is a glorious thing, since all mankind has been conceived, born, and nourished of women. All human laws should encourage the multiplication of families. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove

223:Men who look upon themselves born to reign, and others to obey, soon grow insolent; selected from the rest of mankind their minds are early poisoned by importance. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

224:The child is the spiritual builder of mankind, and obstacles to his free development are the stones in the wall by which the soul of man has become imprisoned. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove

225:Through Self-realization man becomes aware of true values as to his place in the divine plan and his relation to the past, present, and future of mankind. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove

226:It is my view that the vegetarian manner of living, by its purely physical effect on the human temperament, would most beneficially influence the lot of mankind. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove

227:We still have a choice today: nonviolent coexistence or violent co-annihilation. This may well be mankind's last chance to choose between chaos and community. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

228:I had always hoped that this land might become a safe and agreeable asylum to the virtuous and persecuted part of mankind, to whatever nation they might belong. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

229:Mankind ought to be taught that religions are but the varied expressions of THE RELIGION, which is Oneness, so that each may choose the path that suits him best. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove

230:We are prone to judge success by the index of our salaries or the size of our automobiles rather than by the quality of our service and relationship to mankind. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

231:Me only have one ambition, y'know. I only have one thing I really like to see happen. I like to see mankind live together - black, white, Chinese, everyone - that's all. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove

232:It is Hell, of course, that makes priests powerful, not Heaven, for after thousands of years of so-called civilization fear remains the one common denominator of mankind ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove

233:Knowledge must be gained by ourselves. Mankind may supply us with facts; but the results, even if they agree with previous ones, must be the work of our own minds. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove

234:Some of our philosophizing divines have too much exalted the faculties of our souls, when they have maintained that by their force mankind has been able to find out God. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove

235:Compassion, in which all ethics must take root, can only attain its full breadth and depth if it embraces all living creatures and does not limit itself to mankind. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove

236:In the development of mankind as a whole, just as in individuals, love alone acts as the civilizing factor in the sense that it brings a change from egoism to altruism. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove

237:The best security for civilization is the dwelling, and upon properly appointed and becoming dwellings depends, more than anything else, the improvement of mankind. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove

238:You know how cunningly mankind is planned: We have one loving and one hating hand. The loving's made to hold each other like, While with the hating other hand we strike. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove

239:Happiness, eternal or temporal, is not the reward that mankind seeks, Happinesses are but his wayside companions. His soul is in the journey and in the struggle. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove

240:Am I caught in a self-centred, narrow little cell which refuses to look beyond? Do I see it when you come along and tell me that my brain is the brain of all mankind? ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove

241:The daily life of a genius, his sleep, his digestion, he ecstasies, his nails, his colds, his blood, his life and death are essentially different from the rest of mankind. ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove

242:The mass of mankind is divided into two classes, the Sancho Panza's who have a sense for reality, but no ideals, and the Don Quixote's with a sense for ideals, but mad. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove

243:The realisation that our small planet is only one of many worlds gives mankind the perspective it needs to realise sooner that our own world belongs to all its creatures. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove

244:Money is the worst currency that ever grew among mankind. This sacks cities, this drives men from their homes, this teaches and corrupts the worthiest minds to turn base deeds. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove

245:So far as I am acquainted with the principles and doctrines of Freemasonry, I conceive it to be founded in benevolence and to be exercised only for the good of mankind. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

246:The Darwinian movement has made no difference to mankind, except that, instead of talking unphilosophically about philosophy, they now talk unscientifically about science. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove

247:Three passions, simple but overwhelmingly strong, have governed my life: the longing for love, the search for knowledge, and unbearable pity for the suffering of mankind. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove

248:What is really amazing, and frustrating, is mankind's habit of refusing to see the obvious and inevitable until it is there, and then muttering about unforeseen catastrophes. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove

249:The Bread of angels has become the Bread of mankind; This heavenly Bread puts an end to all images; O wonderful reality! The poor, the slave, and the humble can eat the Lord. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove

250:To what gulfs A single deviation from the track Of human duties leads even those who claim The homage of mankind as their born due, And find it, till they forfeit it themselves! ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove

251:As mankind becomes more enlightened to know their real interests, they will esteem the value of agriculture; they will find it in their natural&

252:A tool is but the extension of a man's hand, and a machine is but a complex tool. And he that invents a machine augments the power of a man and the well-being of mankind. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove

253:Even like as St. Paul was converted, just so are all others converted; for we all resist God, but the Holy Ghost draws the will of mankind, when he pleases, through preaching. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove

254:He reflected on the decay of mankind-the decline of the human race into folly and weakness and rottenness. &

255:Is mankind alone in the universe? Or are there somewhere other intelligent beings looking up into their night sky from very different worlds and asking the same kind of question? ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove

256:The Bread of angels has become the Bread of mankind; This heavenly Bread puts an end to all images; O wonderful reality! The poor, the slave, and the humble can eat the Lord. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove

257:The history of mankind is a perennial tragedy; for the highest ideals which the individual may project are ideals which he can never realize in social and collective terms. ~ reinhold-niebuhr, @wisdomtrove

258:The introduction of Christianity, which, under whatever form, always confers such inestimable benefits on mankind, soon made a sensible change in these rude and fierce manners. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove

259:It is possible that mankind is on the threshold of a golden age; but, if so, it will be necessary first to slay the dragon that guards the door, and this dragon is religion. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove

260:Mankind needs peace more than ever, for our entire planet, threatened by nuclear war, is in danger of total destruction. A destruction only man can provoke, only man can prevent. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove

261:No government power can be abused long. Mankind will not bear it... . There is a remedy in human nature against tyranny, that will keep us safe under every form of government. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove

262:Talking nonsense is the sole privilege mankind possesses over the other organisms. It's by talking nonsense that one gets to the truth! I talk nonsense, therefore I'm human ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove

263:... It would be more consistent that we call [the Bible] the work of a demon than the word of God. It is a history of wickedness that has served to corrupt and brutalize mankind. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

264:Perhaps the most tragic thing about mankind is that we are all dreaming about some magical garden over the horizon, instead of enjoying the roses that are right outside today. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove

265:I say to mankind, Be not curious about God. For I, who am curious about each, am not curious about God — I hear and behold God in every object, yet understand God not in the least. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove

266:It is good sense applied with diligence to what was at first a mere accident, and which by great application grew to be called, by the generality of mankind, a particular genius. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove

267:The time will come when mankind will begin to get away from the consciousness of needing so many material things. More security and peace will be found in the simple life. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove

268:I firmly believe that if the whole material medica, as now used, could be sunk to the bottom of the sea, it would be better for mankind-and all the worse for the fishes. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-sr, @wisdomtrove

269:We want to lead mankind to the place where there is neither the Vedas, nor the Bible, nor the Koran; yet this has to be done by harmonizing the Vedas, the Bible, and the Koran. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove

270:The desire of reward is one of the strongest incentives of human conduct; ... the best security for the fidelity of mankind is to make their interest coincide with their duty. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove

271:The Jew - is the symbol of eternity. ... He is the one who for so long had guarded the prophetic message and transmitted it to all mankind. A people such as this can never disappear. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove

272:It all happened so fast. The ghetto. The deportation. The sealed cattle car. The fiery altar upon which the history of our people and the future of mankind were meant to be sacrificed. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove

273:Life began on this planet when the first amoeba split. Mankind will still be seeking God, not accepting that God is a spirit; can't see it, touch it, only feel it. It's called LOVE. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove

274:If all mankind minus one were of one opinion, mankind would be no more justified in silencing that one person than he, if he had the power, would be justified in silencing mankind. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove

275:If you were to destroy the belief in immortality in mankind, not only love but every living force on which the continuation of all life in the world depended, would dry up at once. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove

276:Well, well, the world must turn upon its axis, And all mankind turn with it, heads or tails, And live and die, make love and pay our taxes, And as the veering winds shift, shift our sails. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove

277:The world of A.D. 2014 will have few routine jobs that cannot be done better by some machine than by any human being. Mankind will therefore have become largely a race of machine tenders. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove

278:We must all die. But that I can save him from days of torture, that is what I feel as my great and ever new privilege. Pain is a more terrible lord of mankind than even death itself. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove

279:The Arts and Sciences, essential to the prosperity of the State and to the ornament of human life, have a primary claim to the encouragement of every lover of his country and mankind. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

280:The needs of mankind are universal. Our means of meeting them create the richness and diversity of the planet. The Montessori child should come to relish the texture of that diversity. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove

281:Heroism, or military glory, is much admired by the generality of mankind. They consider it as the most sublime kind of merit. Menof cool reflection are not so sanguine in their praises of it. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove

282:The sceptics assert, though absurdly, that the origin of all religious worship was derived from the utility of inanimate objects,as the sun and moon, to the support and well-being of mankind. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove

283:Though men of delicate taste be rare, they are easily to be distinguished in society by the soundness of their understanding, and the superiority of their faculties above the rest of mankind. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove

284:In nature there is a fundamental unity running through all the diversity we see about us. Religions are given to mankind so as to accelerate the process of realisation of fundamental unity. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove

285:In times of danger large groups rise to the highest pitch of enthusiasm, courage and sacrifice . . . Mankind will be refashioned and history rewritten when this law is understood and obeyed. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove

286:It seems as though mankind has forgotten the laws of its divine Saviour, Who preached love and forgiveness of injuries and that men attribute the greatest merit to skill in killing one another. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove

287:The reasons for legal intervention in favour of children apply not less strongly to the case of those unfortunate slaves and victims of the most brutal part of mankind - the lower animals. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove

288:All national institutions of churches, whether Jewish, Christian or Turkish, appear to me no other than human inventions, set up to terrify and enslave mankind, and monopolize power and profit. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

289:All the ills of mankind, all the tragic misfortunes that fill the history books, all the political blunders, all the failures of the great leaders have arisen merely from a lack of skill at dancing. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove

290:i shall imagine life is not worth dying,if (and when)roses complain their beauties are in vain but though mankind persuades itself that every weed's a rose,roses(you feel certain)will only smile ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove

291:Our ancestor was an animal which breathed water, had a swim-bladder, a great swimming tail, an imperfect skull & undoubtedly was an hermaphrodite! Here is a pleasant genealogy for mankind. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove

292:With the introduction of agriculture mankind entered upon a long period of meanness, misery, and madness, from which they are only now being freed by the beneficent operation of the machine. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove

293:The reproduction of mankind is a great marvel and mystery. Had God consulted me in the matter, I should have advised him to continue the generation of the species by fashioning them out of clay. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove

294:Without virtue, and without integrity, the finest talents and the most brilliant accomplishments can never gain the respect, and conciliate the esteem, of the truly valuable part of mankind. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

295:It is in meeting the great tests that mankind can most successfully rise to great heights. Out of danger and restless insecurity comes the force that pushes mankind to newer and loftier conquests. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove

296:A man who is seeking to understand violence does not belong to any country, to any religion, to any political party or partial system; he is concerned with the total understanding of mankind. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove

297:I still believe that one day mankind will bow before the altars of God and be crowned triumphant over war and bloodshed, and nonviolent redemptive goodwill will proclaim the rule of the land. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

298:For millennia mankind has believed that nothing can come out of nothing. Today we can argue that everything has come out of nothing. Nobody has to pay for the universe. It is the ultimate free lunch. ~ paul-davies, @wisdomtrove

299:Worse still is that mankind - the non-Jewish world - learned nothing from the Holocaust: The event which had no precedent in history, which should be equal to the Revelation at Sinai in significance. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove

300:Aristotle may be regarded as the cultural barometer of Western history. Whenever his influence dominated the scene, it paved the way for one of history's brilliant eras; whenever it fell, so did mankind. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove

301:Everyone now knows how to find the meaning of life within himself. But mankind wasn't always so lucky. Less than a century ago, men and women did not have easy access to the puzzle boxes within them. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove

302:If refined sense, and exalted sense, be not so useful as common sense, their rarity, their novelty, and the nobleness of their objects, make some compensation, and render them the admiration of mankind. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove

303:In short, I conceive that great part of the miseries of mankind are brought upon them by the false estimates they have made of the value of things, and by their giving too much for their whistles. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove

304:In the early ages of the world, according to the scripture chronology, there were no kings; the consequence of which was there were no wars; it is the pride of kings which throws mankind into confusion. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

305:It is a curious fact that of all the illusions that beset mankind none is quite so curious as that tendency to suppose that we are mentally and morally superior to those who differ from us in opinion. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove

306:The thinking part of mankind do not form their judgment from events; and their equity will ever attach equal glory to those actions which deserve success, and those which have been crowned with it. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

307:Mankind flung its advance agents ever outward, ever outward. Eventually it flung them out into space, into the colorless, tasteless, weightless sea of outwardness without end. It flung them like stones. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove

308:Mankind have a great aversion to intellectual labor; but even supposing knowledge to be easily attainable, more people would be content to be ignorant than would take even a little trouble to acquire it. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove

309:Of all the animosities which have existed among mankind, those which are caused by difference of sentiment in religion appear to be the most inveterate and distressing, and ought most to be deprecated. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

310:To complain of the age we live in, to murmur at the present possessors of power, to lament the past, to conceive extravagant hopes of the future, are the common dispositions of the greatest part of mankind. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove

311:As when the dove returning bore the mark Of earth restored to the long labouring ark; The relics of mankind, secure at rest, Oped every window to receive the guest, And the fair bearer of the message bless'd. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove

312:What if man is not really a scoundrel, man in general, I mean, the whole race of mankind-then all the rest is prejudice, simply artificial terrors and there are no barriers and it's all as it should be. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove

313:Is it that Nature, attentive to the preservation of mankind, increases our wishes to live, while she lessens our enjoyments, and as she robs the senses of every pleasure, equips imag-ination in the spoil? ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove

314:It is a curious paradox of human history that a doctrine that tells human beings to regard themselves as sacrificial animals has been accepted as a doctrine representing benevolence and love for mankind. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove

315:One of the strongest natural proofs of the folly of hereditary right in kings, is, that nature disapproves it, otherwise, she would not so frequently turn it into ridicule by giving mankind an ass for a lion. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

316:These [religious ideas] are given out as teachings, are not precipitates of experience or end-results of thinking: they are illusions, fullfilments of the oldest, strongest and most urgent wishes of mankind. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove

317:I think in the long run the money that s been put into the space program is one of the best investments this country has ever made . . .This is a downpayment on the future of mankind. It's as simple as that. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove

318:Degrade first the Arts if you'd Mankind Degrade. Hire Idiots to Paint with cold light & hot shade: Give high Price for the worst, leave the best in disgrace, And with Labours of Ignorance fill every place. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove

319:Political Economy as a branch of science is extremely modern; but the subject with which its enquiries are conversant has in all ages necessarily constituted one of the chief practical interests of mankind. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove

320:The greatest threat to mankind and civilization is the spread of the totalitarian philosophy. Its best ally is not the devotion of its followers but the confusion of its enemies. To fight it, we must understand it. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove

321:Circumstances give in reality to every political principle its distinguishing color and discriminating effect. The circumstances are what render every civil and political scheme beneficial or noxious to mankind. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove

322:It will be worthy of a free, enlightened, and, at no distant period, a great nation, to give to mankind the magnanimous and too novel example of a people always guided by an exalted justice and benevolence. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

323:Mankind are so much the same, in all times and places, that history informs us of nothing new or strange in this particular. Its chief use is only to discover the constant and universal principles of human nature. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove

324:Science has the capacity to show mankind the full development of the mental life. Spirituality has the capacity to show mankind the possibility and inevitability of the life beyond the mind, the supramental life. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove

325:As long as justice and injustice have not terminated their ever renewing fight for ascendancy in the affairs of mankind, human beings must be willing, when need is, to do battle for the one against the other. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove

326:It is a maxim, founded on the universal experience of mankind, that no nation is to be trusted farther than it is bound by its interest; and no prudent statesman or politician will venture to depart from it. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

327:The different religions have never overlooked the part played by the sense of guilt in civilization. What is more, they come forward with a claim... to save mankind from this sense of guilt, which they call sin. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove

328:Those sciences which govern the morals of mankind, such as Theology and Philosophy, make everything their concern: no activity is so private or so secret as to escape their attention or their jurisdiction. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove

329:Affability, mildness, tenderness, and a word which I would fain bring back to its original signification of virtue,&

330:Mankind was never so happily inspired as when it made a cathedral: a thing as simple and specious as a statue to the first glance, and yet on examination, as lively and interesting as a forest in detail. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove

331:The foundation of our Empire was not laid in the gloomy age of Ignorance and Superstition, but at an Epoch when the rights of mankind were better understood and more clearly defined, than at any former period. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

332:The history of mankind will probably show that no people has ever risen above its religion, and man's spiritual history will positively demonstrate that no religion has ever been greater than its idea of God. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove

333:We fight in honourable fashion for the good of mankind; fearless of the future, unheeding of our individual fates, with unflinching hearts and undimmed eyes; we stand at Armageddon, and we battle for the Lord ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove

334:I may venture to affirm the rest of mankind, that they are nothing but a bundle or collection of different perceptions, which succeed each other with an inconceivable rapidity, and are in a perpetual flux and movement. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove

335:As the fisherman depends upon the rivers, lakes and seas and the farmer upon the land for his existence, so does mankind in general depend upon the beauty of the world about him for his spiritual and emotional existence. ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove

336:The Grecians and Romans were strongly possessed of the spirit of liberty but not the principle, for at the time they were determined not to be slaves themselves, they employed their power to enslave the rest of mankind. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

337:There may be in every government a few choice spirits, who may act from more worthy motives. One great error is that we suppose mankind more honest than they are. Our prevailing passions are ambition and interest. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove

338:A good digestion is as truly obligatory as a good conscience; pure blood is as truly a part of mankind as a pure faith; and a well ordered skin is the first condition of that cleanliness which is next to Godliness. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove

339:Awakening of Western thought will not be complete until that thought steps outside itself and comes to an understanding with the search for a world-view as this manifests itself in the thought of mankind as a whole. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove

340:I am so convinced of the advantages of looking at mankind instead of reading about them, . . . that I think there should be a law amongst us to set our young men abroad for a term among the few allies our wars have left us. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove

341:Christ said, "I and my father are one", and you repeat it. Yet it has not helped mankind. For nineteen hundred years men have not understood that saying. They make Christ the saviour of men. He is God and we are worms! ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove

342:I have an unshakable belief that mankind's higher nature is on the whole still dormant. The greatest souls reveal excellencies of mind and heart which their lesser fellows possess-hidden, it is true, but there all the same. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove

343:I am sensible that he who means to do mankind a real service must set down with the determination of putting up, and bearing with all their faults, follies, prejudices and mistakes until he can convince them that he is right. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

344:Of all the tyrannies that effect mankind, tyranny in religion is the worst; every other species of tyranny is limited to the world we live in; but this attempts to stride beyond the grave, and seeks to pursue us into eternity. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

345:Republicanism is not the phantom of a deluded imagination. On the contrary, laws, under no form of government, are better supported, liberty and property better secured, or happiness more effectually dispensed to mankind. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

346:The Vision of Christ that thou dost see, Is my vision's greatest enemy. Thine is the Friend of all Mankind, Mine speaks in Parables to the blind. Thine loves the same world that mine hates, Thy heaven-doors are my hell gates. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove

347:It is essential to the sanity of mankind that each one should think the other crazy - a condition with which the cynicism of human nature so cordially complies, one could wish it were a concurrence upon a subject more noble. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove

348:I believe that religion, generally speaking, has been a curse to mankind - that its modest and greatly overestimated services on the ethical side have been more than overcome by the damage it has done to clear and honest thinking. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove

349:The principles of pleasure are not firm and stable. They are different in all mankind, and variable in every particular with such a diversity that there is no man more different from another than from himself at different times. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove

350:For if the proper study of mankind is man, it is evidently more sensible to occupy yourself with the coherent, substantial and significant creatures of fiction than with the irrational and shadowy figures of real life. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove

351:The voice of the intellect is soft one, but it does not rest until it has gained a hearing. Ultimately, after endless rebuffs, it succeeds. This is one of the few points in which one may be optimistic about the future of mankind. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove

352:The fact that an opinion has been widely held is no evidence whatever that it is not utterly absurd; indeed in view of the silliness of the majority of mankind, a widely spread belief is more likely to be foolish than sensible. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove

353:It is in the very nature of things human that every act that has once made its appearance and has been recorded in the history of mankind stays with mankind as a potentiality long after its actuality has become a thing of the past. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove

354:I hope... that mankind will at length, as they call themselves reasonable creatures, have reason and sense enough to settle their differences without cutting throats; for in my opinion there never was a good war, or a bad peace. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove

355:If scientific discovery has not been an unalloyed blessing, if it has conferred on mankind the power not only to create but also to annihilate, it has at the same time provided humanity with a supreme challenge and a supreme testing ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove

356:It is useful that while mankind are imperfect there should be different opinions, so is it that there should be different experiments of living; that free scope should be given to varieties of character, short of injury to others. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove

357:The obligations of law and equity reach only to mankind; but kindness and beneficence should be extended to the creatures of every species, and these will flow from the breast of a true man, as streams that issue from the living fountain. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove

358:Freemasonry is an institution founded on eternal reason and truth; whose deep basis is the civilization of mankind, and whose everlasting glory it is to have the immovable support of those two mighty pillars, science and morality. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

359:I think everyone in the world to a large or small extent has felt rejection. And with rejection comes anger, and with anger some kind of crime in revenge for the rejection, and with the crime guilt- and there is the story of mankind. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove

360:The truth, indeed, is something that mankind, for some mysterious reason, instinctively dislikes. Every man who tries to tell it is unpopular, and even when, by the sheer strength of his case, he prevails, he is put down as a scoundrel. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove

361:With me poetry has been not a purpose, but a passion; and the passions should be held in reverence: they must not they cannot at will be excited, with an eye to the paltry compensations, or the more paltry commendations, of mankind. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove

362:If there was the same propensity in mankind for investigating the motives, as there is for censuring the conduct, of public characters, it would be found that the censure so freely bestowed is oftentimes unmerited and uncharitable. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

363:mankind has no right to employ its genius in the creation of another intelligent species, then treat it like property. If we've come so far that we can create as God creates, then we have to learn to act with the justice and mercy of God. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove

364:Mankind is engaged in an eternal quest for that ‘something else' he hopes will bring him happiness, complete and unending.For those individual souls who have sought and found God, the search is over: He is that Something Else. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove

365:As the cream abandons the milk from which it took its life, and rises to the top and rides there, so men, because they are richer than those around about them, separate themselves, and all mankind below them they regard as skim milk. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove

366:The person who knows one thing and does it better than anyone else, even if it only be the art of raising lentils, receives the crown he merits. If he raises all his energy to that end, he is a benefactor of mankind and its rewarded as such. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove

367:I call upon the scientific community in our country, those who gave us nuclear weapons, to turn their great talents now to the cause of mankind and world peace: to give us the means of rendering these nuclear weapons impotent and obsolete. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove

368:I feel myself driven towards an end that I do not know. As soon as I shall have reached it, as soon as I shall become unnecessary, an atom will suffice to shatter me. Till then, not all the forces of mankind can do anything against me. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove

369:Never before has man had such a great capacity to control his own environment, to end hunger, poverty and disease, to banish illiteracy and human misery. We have the power to make the best generation of mankind in the history of the world. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove

370:Protestantism came and gave a great blow to the religious and ritualistic rhythm of the year, in human life. Non-conformity almostfinished the deed... . Mankind has got to get back to the rhythm of the cosmos, and the permanence of marriage. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove

371:Here, then, is the problem which we present to you, stark and dreadful and inescapable: Shall we put an end to the human race; or shall mankind renounce war? People will not face this alternative because it is so difficult to abolish war. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove

372:I think the Messianic concept, which is the Jewish offering to mankind, is a great victory. What does it mean? It means that history has a sense, a meaning, a direction; it goes somewhere, and necessarily in a good direction&

373:Who will argue that 98.6 Farenheit is the right temperature for man? As for me, I decline to do it. It may be that we are all actually freezing hence the pervading stupidity of mankind. At 110 or 115 degrees even archbishops might be intelligent. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove

374:In so doing, the idea forces itself upon him that religion is comparable to a childhood neurosis, and he is optimistic enough to suppose that mankind will surmount this neurotic phase, just as so many children grow out of their similar neurosis. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove

375:The Fourteenth Book is entitled, "What can a Thoughtful Man Hope for Mankind on Earth, Given the Experience of the Past Million Years?" It doesn't take long to read The Fourteenth Book. It consists of one word and a period. This is it: "Nothing. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove

376:One can often hear from the young people:" I do not want to live according to others` mind. I can think of it myself. " Why should one think of something, when it is already thought about. Take it and go farther, this is the strength of the mankind. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove

377:The nine-to-five is one of the greatest atrocities sprung upon mankind. You give your life to a function that doesn't interest you. This situation so repelled me that I was driven to drink, starvation, and mad females, simply as an alternative. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove

378:One of the great tragedies of mankind is that morality has been hijacked by religion. So now people assume that religion and morality have a necessary connection. But the basis of morality is really very simple and doesn't require religion at all. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove

379:God has bestowed upon you intelligence and knowledge. Do not extinguish the lamp of Divine Grace and do not let the candle of wisdom die out in the darkness of lust and error. For a wise man approaches with his torch to light up the path of mankind. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove

380:And after hearing what our Church can say, If still our reason runs another way, That private reason 'tis more just to curb, Than by disputes the public peace disturb; For points obscure are of small use to learn, But common quiet is mankind's concern. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove

381:From a pure metaphysical perspective, there is no world outside ourselves. So, at the deepest level, the state of the planet is more a reflection of the consciousness of mankind than the consciousness of mankind is a reflection of world events. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove

382:If religious belief be indeed so necessary to mankind, as we are continually assured that it is, there is great reason to lament, that the intellectual grounds of it should require to be backed by moral bribery or subornation of the understanding. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove

383:The Citizens of the United States of America have a right to applaud themselves for giving to Mankind examples of an enlarged and liberal policy: a policy worthy of imitation. All possess alike liberty of conscience and immunities of citizenship. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

384:My first wish is, to see this plague of mankind banished from the earth, and the sons and daughters of this world employed in more pleasing and innocent amusements, than in preparing implements, and exercising them, for the destruction of mankind. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

385:This idea [standardized time zones] was first advanced and fought for by Sandford Fleming of Canada and Charles F. Dowd of the United States. I mention them chiefly because like so many benefactors of mankind they have been rewarded by total obscurity. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove

386:The further the spiritual evolution of mankind advances, the more certain it seems to me that the path to genuine religiosity does not lie through the fear of life, and the fear of death, and blind faith, but through striving after rational knowledge. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove

387:A farce is that in poetry which grotesque (caricature) is in painting. The persons and actions of a farce are all unnatural, and the manners false, that is, inconsistent with the characters of mankind; and grotesque painting is the just resemblance of this. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove

388:Mankind has failed miserably in its effort to devise a rational system of government. [... ] The art of government is the exclusive possession of quacks and frauds. It has been so since the earliest days, and it will probably remain so until the end of time. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove

389:Hardly any original thoughts on mental or social subjects ever make their way among mankind or assume their proper importance in the minds even of their inventors, until aptly selected words or phrases have as it were nailed them down and held them fast. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove

390:My whole working philosophy is that the only stable happiness for mankind is that it shall live married in blessed union to woman-kind - intimacy, physical and psychical between a man and his wife. I wish to add that my state of bliss is by no means perfect. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove

391:A true friend of mankind whose heart has but once quivered in compassion over the sufferings of the people, will understand and forgive all the impassable alluvial filth in which they are submerged, and will be able to discover the diamonds in the filth. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove

392:Refined policy ever has been the parent of confusion, and ever will be so as long as the world endures. Plain good intention, which is as easily discovered at the first view as fraud is surely detected at last, is of no mean force in the government of mankind. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove

393:It is not the child as a physical but as a psychic being that can provide a strong impetus to the betterment of mankind. It is the spirit of the child that can determine the course of human progress and lead it perhaps even to a higher form of civilization. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove

394:It's said that prayer can move mountains. Well, it's certainly moved the hearts and minds of Americans in their times of trial and helped them to achieve a society that, for all its imperfections, is still the envy of the world and the last, best hope of mankind. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove

395:It is not the nature of avarice to be satisfied with anything but money. Every passion that acts upon mankind has a peculiar mode of operation. Many of them are temporary and fluctuating; they admit of cessation and variety. But avarice is a fixed, uniform passion. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

396:Creation destroys as it goes, throws down one tree for the rise of another. But ideal mankind would abolish death, multiply itself million upon million, rear up city upon city, save every parasite alive, until the accumulation of mere existence is swollen to a horror. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove

397:I refuse to accept the view that mankind is so tragically bound to the starless midnight of racism and war that the bright daybreak of peace and brotherhood can never become a reality... I believe that unarmed truth and unconditional love will have the final word. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

398:Why should there be hunger and deprivation in any land, in any city, at any table, when man has the resources and the scientific know-how to provide all mankind with the basic necessities of life? There is no deficit in human resources. The deficit is in human will. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

399:If mankind were all intellect, they would be continually changing, so that one age would be entirely unlike another. The great conservative is the heart, which remains the same in all ages; so that commonplaces of a thousand years' standing are as effective as ever. ~ nathaniel-hawthorne, @wisdomtrove

400:Political Economy, in truth, has never pretended to give advice to mankind with no lights but its own; though people who knew nothing but political economy (and therefore knew it ill) have taken upon themselves to advise, and could only do so by such lights as they had. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove

401:I feel a complete thirst for knowledge and an eager unrest to go further in it as well as satisfaction at every acquisition. There was a time when I believed that this alone could constitute the honour of mankind, and I had contempt for the ignorant rabble who know nothing. ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove

402:She who makes her husband and her children happy, who reclaims the one from vice, and trains up the other to virtue, is a much greater character than the ladies described in romance, whose whole occupation is to murder mankind with shafts from their quiver or their eyes. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove

403:Jesus Christ is the greatest man in the history of the world. And to me, he's the greatest person in the history of mankind and the universe. We can't prove it, I can't put it in a test tube or in an astronomical formula, but by faith I believe it because the Bible teaches it. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove

404:Reason and Ignorance, the opposites of each other, influence the great bulk of mankind. If either of these can be rendered sufficiently extensive in a country, the machinery of Government goes easily on. Reason obeys itself; and Ignorance submits to whatever is dictated to it. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

405:The Bhagavad-Gita is the most systematic statement of spiritual evolution of endowing value to mankind. It is one of the most clear and comprehensive summaries of perennial philosophy ever revealed; hence its enduring value is subject not only to India but to all of humanity. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove

406:What we want is to destroy our false, inorganic connections, especially those related to money, and re-establish the living organic connections, with the cosmos, the sun and earth, with mankind and nation and family. Start with the sun, and the rest will slowly, slowly happen. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove

407:When it was first said that the sun stood still and world turned round, the common sense of mankind declared the doctrine false; but the old saying of Vox populi, vox Dei [the voice of the people is the voice of God], as every philosopher knows, cannot be trusted in science. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove

408:Cut off as I am, it is inevitable that I should sometimes feel like a shadow walking in a shadowy world. When this happens I ask to be taken to New York City. Always I return home weary but I have the comforting certainty that mankind is real flesh and I myself am not a dream. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove

409:It is thus that mutual cowardice keeps us in peace. Were one half of mankind brave and one cowards, the brave would be always beating the cowards. Were all brave, they would lead a very uneasy life; all would be continually fighting; but being all cowards, we go on very well. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove

410:Man is not a machine that can be remodelled for quite other purposes as occasion demands, in the hope that it will go on functioning as regularly as before but in a quite different way. He carries his whole history with him; in his very structure is written the history of mankind. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove

411:There is, however, only one idea of duty which has been universally accepted by all mankind, of all ages and sects and countries, and that has been summed up in a Sanskrit aphorism thus: "Do not injure any being; not injuring any being is virtue, injuring any being is sin." ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove

412:Civilization is a process in the service of Eros, whose purpose is to combine single human individuals, and after that families, then races, peoples and nations, into one great unity, the unity of mankind. Why this has to happen, we do not know; the work of Eros is precisely this. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove

413:... virtue is attended by more peace of mind than vice, and meets with a more favourable reception from the world. I am sensible, that, according to the past experience of mankind, friendship is the chief joy of human life and moderation the only source of tranquillity and happiness. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove

414:As Mankind becomes more liberal, they will be more apt to allow that all those who conduct themselves as worthy members of the community are equally entitled to the protections of civil government. I hope ever to see America among the foremost nations of justice and liberality. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

415:I suggest the greatest challenge to Christians in the business world is within - making the heart determination (simply put, the choice) to live by God's principles and sticking with it; making the commitment to serving Christ and mankind with our efforts, our gifts and our knowledge. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove

416:The most unhappy of all men is the man who cannot tell what he is going to do, who has got no work cut-out for him in the world, and does not go into it. For work is the grand cure of all the maladies and miseries that ever beset mankind,honest work, which you intend getting done. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove

417:And you will, by the dignity of your Conduct, afford occasion for Posterity to say, when speaking of the glorious example you have exhibited to Mankind, had this day been wanting, the World had never seen the last stage of perfection to which human nature is capable of attaining. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

418:A troubled and afflicted mankind looks to us, pleading for us to keep our rendezvous with destiny; that we will uphold the principles of self-reliance, self-discipline, morality, and - above all - responsible liberty for every individual that we will become that shining city on a hill. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove

419:Mankind's survival is dependent on man's ability to solve the problems of racial injustice, poverty, and war; the solution of these problems is in turn dependent upon man's squaring his moral progress with his scientific progress, and learning the practical art of living in harmony. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

420:Universal empire is the prerogative of a writer. His concerns are with all mankind, and though he cannot command their obedience,he can assign them their duty. The Republic of Letters is more ancient than monarchy, and of far higher character in the world than the vassal court of Britain. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

421:People are tired of wasteful government programs and welfare chiselers, and they are angry about the constant spiral of taxes and government regulations, arrogant bureaucrats, and public officials who think all of mankind's problems can be solved by throwing the taxpayers dollars at them. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove

422:Since mankind's dawn, a handful of oppressors have accepted the responsibility over our lives that we should have accepted for ourselves. By doing so, they took our power. By doing nothing, we gave it away. We've seen where their way leads, through camps and wars, towards the slaughterhouse. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove

423:I know that love is ultimately the only answer to mankind's problems. And I'm going to talk about it everywhere I go. I know it isn't popular to talk about it in some circles today. I'm not talking about emotional bosh when I talk about love, I'm talking about a strong, demanding love. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

424:The entire universe is God's cosmic motion picture, and that individuals are merely actors in the divine play who change roles through reincarnation; mankind's deep suffering is rooted in identifying too closely with one's current role, rather than with the movie's director, or God. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove

425:Both love of mankind, and respect for their rights are duties; the former however is only a conditional, the latter an unconditional, purely imperative duty, which he must be perfectly certain not to have transgressed who would give himself up to the secret emotions arising from benevolence. ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove

426:There is, it appears, a conspiracy of scientists afoot. Their purpose is to break down religion, propagate immorality, and so reduce mankind to the level of brutes. They are the sworn and sinister agents of Beelzebub, who yearns to conquer the world, and has his eye especially upon Tennessee.] ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove

427:We must face the fact that the United States is neither omnipotent nor omniscient, that we cannot impose our will upon the other 94 percent of mankind, that we cannot right every wrong or reverse every adversity, and that therefore there cannot be an American solution to every world problem. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove

428:The burden borne by mankind is a heavy and a crushing thing. The word Jesus used means a load carried or toil borne to the point of exhaustion. Rest is simply release from that burden. It is not something we do, it is what comes to us when we cease to do. His own meekness, that is the rest. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove

429:But a somewhat more liberal and sympathetic examination of mankind will convince us that the cross is even older than the gibbet, that voluntary suffering was before and independent of compulsory; and in short that in most important matters a man has always been free to ruin himself if he chose. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove

430:There is then no analogy whatever between the operations of the Chess-Player, and those of the calculating machine of Mr. Babbage , and if we choose to call the former a pure machine we must be prepared to admit that it is, beyond all comparison, the most wonderful of the inventions of mankind. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove

431:For me, life is the most beautiful gift of God to mankind, therefore people and nations who destroy life by abortion and euthanasia are the poorest. I do not say legal or illegal, but I think that no human hand should be raised to kill life, since life is God's life in us, even in an unborn child. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove

432:When you call yourself an Indian or a Muslim or a Christian or a European or anything else, you are being violent. Do you see why it is violent? Because you are separating yourself from the rest of mankind. When you separate yourself by belief, by nationality, by tradition, it breeds violence. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove

433:He saw mankind going through life in a childlike manner... which he loved but also despised... . He saw them toiling, saw them suffering, and becoming gray for the sake of things which seemed to him to be entirely unworthy of this price, for money, for little pleasures, for being slightly honoured. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove

434:The Declaration of Independence and the Constitution of these United States are covenants we have made not only with ourselves, but with all mankind. Our founding documents proclaim to the world that freedom is not the sole prerogative of a chosen few. It is the universal right of all God's children. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove

435:Those only are happy who have their minds fixed on some object other than their own happiness; on the happiness of others, on the improvement of mankind, even on some art or pursuit, followed not as a means, but as itself an ideal end. Aiming thus at something else, they find happiness by the way. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove

436:True religion has a universal quality. It does not find fault with other religions. False religions will find fault with other religions; they will say that theirs is the only valid religion and their prophet is the only saviour. But a true religion will feel that all the prophets are saviours of mankind. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove

437:While it is true that science cannot decide questions of value, that is because they cannot be intellectually decided at all and lie outside the realm of truth and falsehood. Whatever knowledge is attainable, must be attained by scientific methods; and what science cannot discover, mankind cannot know. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove

438:Many, and some of the most pressing, of our terrestrial problems can be solved only by going into space. Long before it was a vanishing commodity, the wilderness as the preservation of the world was proclaimed by Thoreau. In the new wilderness of the Solar System may lie the future preservation of mankind. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove

439:The history of the human race, viewed as a whole, may be regarded as the realization of a hidden plan of nature to bring about a political constitution, internally, and for this purpose, also externally perfect, as the only state in which all the capacities implanted by her in mankind can be fully developed. ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove

440:The holy heaven yearns to wound the earth, and yearning layeth hold on the earth to join in wedlock; the rain, fallen from the amorous heaven, impregnates the earth, and it bringeth forth for mankind the food of flocks and herds and Demeter's gifts; and from that moist marriage-rite the woods put on their bloom. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove

441:Justice is a moral virtue, merely because it has that tendency to the good of mankind, and indeed is nothing but an artificial invention to that purpose. The same may be said of allegiance, of the laws of nations, of modesty, and of good manners. All these are mere human contrivances for the interest of society. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove

442:The aim of education should not be to teach how to use human energies to improve the environment, for we are finally beginning to realize that the cornerstone of education is the development of the human personality, and that in this regard education is of immediate importance for the salvation of mankind. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove

443:I cannot believe – and I say this with all the emphasis of which I am capable – that there can ever be any good excuse for refusing to face the evidence in favour of something unwelcome. It is not by delusion, however exalted, that mankind can prosper, but only by unswerving courage in the pursuit of truth. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove

444:I know no study that will take you nearer the way to happiness than the study of nature - and I include in the study of nature not only things and their forces, but also mankind and their ways, and the moulding of the affections and the will into an earnest desire not only to be happy, but to create happiness. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove

445:No man can live for another. He cannot share his spirit just as he cannot share his body. But the second-hander has used altruism as a weapon of exploitation and reversed the base of mankind's moral principles. Men have been taught every precept that destroys the creator. Men have been taught dependence as a virtue. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove

446:Because I have confidence in the power of truth and in the spirit, I believe in the future of mankind. Affirmation of the world and of life contains within itself an optimistic willing and hoping which can never be lost. It is, therefore, never afraid to face the dismal reality and to see it as it really is. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove

447:Unfortunately for the good sense of mankind, the fact of their fallibility is far from carrying the weight in their practical judgement, which is always allowed to it in theory; for while every one well knows himself to be fallible, few think it necessary to take any precautions against their own fallibility. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove

448:Out of love for mankind, and out of despair at my embarrassing situation, seeing that I had accomplished nothing and was unable to make anything easier than it had already been made, and moved by a genuine interest in those who make everything easy, I conceived it as my task to create difficulties everywhere. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove

449:We teachers can only help the work going on, as servants wait upon a master. We then become witnesses to the development of the human soul; the emergence of the New Man who will no longer be the victim of events but, thanks to his clarity of vision, will become able to direct and to mold the future of mankind. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove

450:Wisdom born of experience should tell us that war is obsolete. There may have been a time when war served as a negative good by preventing the spread and growth of an evil force If we assume that life is worth living, if we assume that mankind has the right to survive, then we must find an alternative to war. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

451:For if Men are to be precluded from offering their Sentiments on a matter, which may involve the most serious and alarming consequences, that can invite the consideration of Mankind, reason is of no use to us; the freedom of Speech may be taken away, and dumb and silent we may be led, like sheep, to the Slaughter. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

452:I regard the Masonic institution as one of the means ordained by the Supreme Architect to enable mankind to work out the problem of destiny; to fight against, and overcome, the weaknesses and imperfections of his nature, and at last to attain to that true life of which death is the herald and the grave the portal. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove

453:The love of a Sage for his fellows likewise finds expression amongst mankind. Were he not told sop, he would not know that he loved his fellows. But whether he knows it or whether he does not know it, whether he hears it or whether he does not hear it, his love for his is without end, and mankind cease not to repose therein. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove

454:Love is basic for the very survival of mankind. I'm convinced that love is the only absolute ultimately; love is the highest good. He who loves has somehow discovered the meaning of ultimate reality. He who hates does not know God; he who hates has no knowledge of God. Love is the supreme unifying principle of life. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

455:Philosophy can add to our happiness in no other manner but by diminishing our misery; it should not pretend to increase our present stock, but make us economists of what we are possessed of. Happy were we all born philosophers; all born with a talent of thus dissipating our own cares by spreading them upon all mankind. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove

456:I believe that this nation should commit itself to achieving the goal, before this decade is out, of landing a man on the Moon and returning him safely to the Earth. No single space project... will be more exciting, or more impressive to mankind, or more important... and none will be so difficult or expensive to accomplish. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove

457:The hope of a secure and livable world lies with disciplined nonconformists, who are dedicated to justice, peace and brotherhood. The trailblazers in human, academic, scientific and religious freedom have always been nonconformists. In any cause that concerns the progress of mankind, put your faith in the nonconformist! ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

458:This is the patent-age of new inventions For killing bodies, and for saving souls, All propagated with the best intentions; Sir Humphrey Davy's lantern, by which coals Are safely mined for in the mode he mentions, Tombuctoo travels, voyages to the Poles, Are ways to benefit mankind, as true, Perhaps, as shooting them at Waterloo. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove

459:When God would make His Name known to mankind He could find no better word than "I AM." When He speaks in the first person He says, "I AM"; when we speak of Him we say, "He is"; when we speak to Him we say, "Thou art." Everyone and everything else measures from that fixed point. "I am that I am," says God, "I change not." ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove

460:I believe that this nation should commit itself to achieving the goal, before this decade is out, of landing a man on the Moon and returning him safely to the Earth. No single space project... will be more exciting, or more impressive to mankind, or more important... and none will be so difficult or expensive to accomplish... ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove

461:Expulsion and genocide, though both are international offenses, must remain distinct; the former is an offense against fellow-nations, whereas the latter is an attack upon human diversity as such, that is, upon a characteristic of the "human status" without which the very words "mankind" or "humanity" would be devoid of meaning. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove

462:I refuse to accept the idea that man is mere flotsam and jetsam in the river of life, unable to influence the unfolding events which surround him. I refuse to accept the view that mankind is so tragically bound to the starless midnight of racism and war that the bright daybreak of peace and brotherhood can never become a reality. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove

463:Perhaps it would have been possible to see in him a new Prometheus... the hero who for the good of mankind exposes himself to the agonies of the damned... undaunted by failure, by an unceasing effort of courage holding despair at bay, doggedly persistent in the face of self-doubt, which is the artist's bitterest enemy. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove

464:&

465:The laws and conditions of the production of wealth partake of the character of physical truths. There is nothing optional or arbitrary in them ... It is not so with the Distribution of Wealth. That is a matter of human institution solely. The things once there, mankind, individually or collectively, can do with them as they like. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove

466:We are at war with the most dangerous enemy that has ever faced mankind in his long climb from the swamp to the stars, and it has been said if we lose that war, and in so doing lose this way of freedom of ours, history will record with the greatest astonishment that those who had the most to lose did the least to prevent its happening. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove

467:It often happens that the universal belief of one age of mankind ‚î a belief from which no one was, nor without an extraordinary effort of genius and courage, could at that time be free ‚î becomes to a subsequent age so palpable an absurdity, that the only difficulty then is to imagine how such a thing can ever have appeared credible. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove

468:In our day the feeling of patriotism is an unnatural, irrational, and harmful feeling, and a cause of a great part of the ills from which mankind is suffering, and that, consequently, this feeling - should not be cultivated, as is now being done, but should, on the contrary, be suppressed and eradicated by all means available to rational men. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove

469:When I contemplate the natural dignity of man; when I feel (for Nature has not been kind enough to me to blunt my feelings) for the honor and happiness of its character, I become irritated at the attempt to govern mankind by force and fraud, as if they were all knaves and fools, and can scarcely avoid disgust at those who are thus imposed upon. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

470:Eroticism, hallucinogenic drugs, nuclear science, Gaudi's Gothic architecture, my love of gold - there is a common denominator in all of it: God is present in everything. The same magic is at the heart of all things, and all roads lead to the same revelation: we are children of God, and the entire universe tends towards the perfection of mankind. ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove

471:I rejoice in a belief that intellectual light will spring up in the dark corners of the earth; that freedom of enquiry will produce liberality of conduct; that mankind will reverse the absurd position that the many were, made for the few; and that they will not continue slaves in one part of the globe, when they can become freemen in another. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

472:Nowadays the world is becoming increasingly materialistic, and mankind is reaching toward the very zenith of external progress, driven by an insatiable desire for power and vast possessions. Yet by this vain striving for perfection in a world where everything is relative, they wander even further away from inward peace and happiness of the mind.     ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove

473:Think of your career as your ministry. Make your work an expression of love, in service to mankind. Within the worldly illusion, we all have different jobs. Some of us are artists, some of us are business people, some of us are scientists. But in the real world that lies beyond all this, we all have the same job: to minister to human hearts. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove

474:But you were always a good man of business, Jacob,' faltered Scrooge, who now began to apply this to himself. Business!' cried the Ghost, wringing its hands again. "Mankind was my business; charity, mercy, forbearance, and benevolence, were, all, my business. The deals of my trade were but a drop of water in the comprehensive ocean of my business! ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove

475:Religion is as necessary to reason as reason is to religion. The one cannot exist without the other. A reasoning being would lose his reason, in attempting to account for the great phenomena of nature, had he not a Supreme Being to refer to; and well has it been said, that if there had been no God, mankind would have been obliged to imagine one. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

476:God made a beauteous garden With lovely flowers strown, But one straight, narrow pathway That was not overgrown. And to this beauteous garden He brought mankind to live, And said "To you, my children, These lovely flowers I give. Prune ye my vines and fig trees, With care my flowers tend, But keep the pathway open Your home is at the end." God's Garden ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove

477:I have a hundred times heard him say, that all ages and nations have represented their gods as wicked, in a constantly increasing progression; that mankind have gone on adding trait after trait till they reached the most perfect conception of wickedness which the human mind could devise, and have called this God, and prostrated themselves before it. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove

478:There is in man's nature a secret inclination and motion towards love of others, which, if it be not spent upon someone or a few, doth naturally spread itself towards many, and maketh men become humane and charitable, as it is seen sometimes in friars. Nuptial love maketh mankind, friendly love perfecteth it, but wanton love corrupteth and embaseth it. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove

479:If a person asked my advice, before undertaking a long voyage, my answer would depend upon his possessing a decided taste for some branch of knowledge, which could by this means be advanced. No doubt it is a high satisfaction to behold various countries and the many races of mankind, but the pleasures gained at the time do not counterbalance the evils. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove

480:There are two ways of dealing with nonsense in this world. One way is to put nonsense in the right place; as when people put nonsense into nursery rhymes. The other is to put nonsense in the wrong place; as when they put it into educational addresses, psychological criticisms, and complaints against nursery rhymes or other normal amusements of mankind. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove

481:Mankind are in the end always governed by superiority of intellectual faculties, and none are more sensible of this than the military profession. When, on my return from Italy, I assumed the dress of the Institute, and associated with men of science, I knew what I was doing: I was sure of not being misunderstood by the lowest drummer boy in the army. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove

482:The many instances of forged miracles, and prophecies, and supernatural events, which, in all ages, have either been detected by contrary evidence, or which detect themselves by their absurdity, prove sufficiently the strong propensity of mankind to the extraordinary and marvellous, and ought reasonably to begat a suspicion against all relations of this kind. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove

483:In every age immorality has found no less support in religion than morality has. If the achievements of religion in respect to man's happiness, susceptibility to culture and moral control are no better than this, the question cannot but arise whether we are not overrating its necessity for mankind, and whether we do wisely in basing our cultural demands upon it. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove

484:The prospect, that a good general government will in all human probability be soon established in America, affords me more substantial satisfaction; than I have ever before derived from any political event. Because there is a rational ground for believing that not only the happiness of my own countrymen, but that of mankind in general, will be promoted by it. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

485:I do my work easily and joyously. I feel beauty all around me and I see beauty in everyone I meet, for I see God in everything. I recognize my part in the Life Pattern and I find harmony through gladly and joyously living it. I recognize my oneness with all mankind and my oneness with God. My happiness overflows in loving and giving toward everyone and everything. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove

486:The same technology transforming our lives can solve the greatest problem of the 20th century. A security shield can one day render nuclear weapons obsolete and free mankind from the prison of nuclear terror. America met one historic challenge and went to the Moon. Now America must meet another: to make our strategic defense real for all the citizens of planet Earth. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove

487:It would be one of the greatest triumphs of humanity, one of the most tangible liberations from the constraints of nature to which mankind is subject, if we could succeed in raising the responsible act of procreating children to the level of a deliberate and intentional activity and in freeing it from its entanglement with the necessary satisfaction of a natural need. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove

488:Usually without realizing it, our ultimate peace starts and ends in the authority of God alone, which means the solution to living in joy, peace, and harmony with our fellow men has been here for all since the beginning of mankind and throughout civilization. I have yet to feel the urge to argue politics: it reminds me of getting off the freeway to sit in raging traffic. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove

489:I still believe in man in spite of man. I believe in language even though it has been wounded, deformed, and perverted by the enemies of mankind. And I continue to cling to words because it is up to us to transform them into instruments of comprehension rather than contempt. It is up to us to choose whether we wish to use them to curse or to heal, to wound or to console. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove

490:The greatest tragedy in mankind's entire history may be the hijacking of morality by religion. However valuable-even necessary-that may have been in enforcing good behavior on primitive peoples, their association is now counterproductive. Yet at the very moment when they should be decoupled, sanctimonious nitwits are calling for a return to morals based on superstition. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove

491:When you really have something to offer to the world, then you can become truly humble. A tree when it has no fruit to offer, remains erect. But when the tree is laden with fruit, it bends down. If you are all pride and ego, then nobody will be able to get anything worthwhile from you. When you have genuine humility, it is a sign that you have something to offer to mankind. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove

492:Sooner or later all mankind will realize that the greatest cure for all the ills and wrongs, the cares, the sorrow and crimes of humanity rests solely in acts of love. Love is the greatest gift from God. It is the divine spark that everywhere produces and restores life. To each and every one of us, love gives us the power to work miracles with your own life and those we touch. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove

493:We must work passionately and indefatigably to bridge the gulf between our scientific progress and our moral progress. One of the great problems of mankind is that we suffer from a poverty of the spirit which stands in glaring contrast to our scientific and technological abundance. The richer we have become materially, the poorer we have become morally and spiritually. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

494:A display of indifference to all the actions and passions of mankind was not supposed to be such a distinguished quality at that time, I think, as I have observed it to be considered since. I have known it very fashionable indeed. I have seen it displayed with such success, that I have encountered some fine ladies and gentlemen who might as well have been born caterpillars. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove

495:Just as little can we afford to follow the doctrinaires of an impossible - and incidentally of a highly undesirable - social revolution which, in destroying individual rights - including property rights - and the family, would destroy the two chief agents in the advance of mankind, and the two chief reasons why either the advance or the preservation of mankind is worthwhile. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove

496:ye that love mankind! Ye that dare oppose, not only the tyranny, but the tyrant, stand forth! Every spot of the old world is overrun with oppression. Freedom hath been hunted round the globe. Asia, and Africa, have long expelled her. Europe regards her like a stranger, and England hath given her warning to depart. O! receive the fugitive, and prepare in time an asylum for mankind. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove

497:The goal of mankind is knowledge ... Now this knowledge is inherent in man. No knowledge comes from outside: it is all inside. What we say a man &

498:To enlarge the sphere of social happiness is worthy of the benevolent design of a Masonic institution; and it is most fervently to be wished, that the conduct of every member of the fraternity, as well as those publications, that discover the principles which actuate them, may tend to convince mankind that the grand object of Masonry is to promote the happiness of the human race. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove

499:I refuse to accept the cynical notion that nation after nation must spiral down a militaristic stairway into the hell of nuclear annihilation... I believe that even amid today's mortar bursts and whining bullets, there is still hope for a brighter tomorrow... I still believe that one day mankind will bow before the altars of God and be crowned triumphant over war and bloodshed. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

500:Generations are as the days of toilsome mankind; death and birth are the vesper and the matin bells that summon mankind to sleep and to rise refreshed for new advancement. What the father has made, the son can make and enjoy; but has also work of his own appointed him. Thus all things wax and roll onwards: arts, establishments, opinions, nothing is ever completed, but ever completing. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Mankind is a dream of a shadow. ~ Pindar,

2:Mankind is unamendable. ~ Alexander Pope,

3:And the breath of all mankind? ~ Anonymous,

4:Poor man. Poor mankind. ~ William Faulkner,

5:What mankind can dream ~ C Walton Lillehei,

6:it is God without mankind ~ Honor de Balzac,

7:Mankind needs more empathy. ~ Philip K Dick,

8:Our true nationality is mankind. ~ H G Wells,

9:And, is not Virtue in Mankind ~ Jonathan Swift,

10:War is the enemy of all mankind. ~ Edwin Starr,

11:All mankind love a lover. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,

12:Make mankind your dwelling place. ~ Idries Shah,

13:The proper study of mankind is man, ~ Anonymous,

14:Herb is the unification of mankind. ~ Bob Marley,

15:Poets, the first instructors of mankind, ~ Horace,

16:The avarice of mankind is insatiable. ~ Aristotle,

17:Cities are the graveyard of Mankind. ~ Peter Watts,

18:Humor is mankind's greatest blessing. ~ Mark Twain,

19:Mankind invents things to fight about. ~ Mike Love,

20:Mankind are very odd creatures: ~ Benjamin Franklin,

21:The proper study of mankind is woman. ~ Henry Adams,

22:And bear unmov'd the wrongs of base mankind, ~ Homer,

23:Everything I did, I did for mankind. ~ Marco Tempest,

24:evil is the nature of mankind. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,

25:Evil lies in the hearts of mankind! ~ Heather Graham,

26:General consultant to mankind. ~ George Bernard Shaw,

27:Mankind invented the atomic bomb, ~ Albert Einstein,

28:The fates have given mankind a patient soul. ~ Homer,

29:The proper study of Mankind is Man. ~ Alexander Pope,

30:Death offers mankind a full view of truth. ~ Socrates,

31:Shame greatly hurts or greatly helps mankind. ~ Homer,

32:The proper study of mankind is books. ~ Aldous Huxley,

33:It is hope that maintains most of mankind. ~ Sophocles,

34:Mankind led on by gods err all too easily. ~ Euripides,

35:Dignity is a matter which concerns only mankind. ~ Livy,

36:The history of mankind is a history of war. ~ Mike Love,

37:Consciousness is Gods' gift to mankind. ~ Albert Hofmann,

38:Even God has a hell: his love of Mankind. ~ Paulo Coelho,

39:Futurity is the great concern of mankind. ~ Edmund Burke,

40:I am at peace with God and all mankind. ~ Harriet Tubman,

41:Mankind fears an evil man but heaven does not. ~ Mencius,

42:My madness is my love towards mankind. ~ Vaslav Nijinsky,

43:Nationalism is the measels of mankind. ~ Albert Einstein,

44:What is a hero without love for mankind. ~ Doris Lessing,

45:Emotions have taught mankind to reason. ~ Luc de Clapiers,

46:Even God has a hell - his love of Mankind. ~ Paulo Coelho,

47:Here let me sit in sorrow for mankind. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,

48:Poetry is the mysticism of mankind. ~ Henry David Thoreau,

49:Th' unwilling gratitude of base mankind! ~ Alexander Pope,

50:You know how cunningly mankind is planned: ~ Robert Frost,

51:It is the law of love that rules mankind. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

52:Kant is the most evil man in mankind's history. ~ Ayn Rand,

53:Mankind's suffering belongs to all men. ~ Bernard Kouchner,

54:Mankind's worst enemy is fear of work ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,

55:Science is the future of mankind. ~ Claude Cohen Tannoudji,

56:Science is the only religion of mankind. ~ Arthur C Clarke,

57:The more I know mankind, the more I love mt dogs. ~ Unknown,

58:Barbarism is the natural state of mankind. ~ Robert E Howard,

59:Mankind is a postponed corpse that breeds. ~ Fernando Pessoa,

60:Mankind is a science that defies definitions. ~ Robert Burns,

61:Sickness is mankind's greatest defect. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,

62:...sick of mankind and their disgusting ways... ~ Anne Bront,

63:The proper study of Mankind is Everything. ~ Margaret Atwood,

64:To err from the right path is common to mankind. ~ Sophocles,

65:Zarathustra answered: “I love mankind. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

66:Mankind needs new law to embrace new science. ~ Toba Beta,

67:The misfortunes of mankind are of varied plumage. ~ Aeschylus,

68:Thy plain and open nature sees mankind ~ James Anthony Froude,

69:All mankind is us, whether we like it or not. ~ Samuel Beckett,

70:Mankind is at its best when it is most free. ~ Dante Alighieri,

71:Peace is the most powerful weapon of mankind. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

72:The noblest study of mankind is Man, says Man. ~ James Thurber,

73:Blest be the gracious Power, who taught mankind ~ George Crabbe,

74:Kenneth Hari's art work shall influence mankind. ~ Pablo Casals,

75:Mankind at its most desperate is often at its best ~ Bob Geldof,

76:Only inexperienced demon looks horrific to mankind. ~ Toba Beta,

77:participating in mankind’s dumbest dance—rush hour. ~ Mike Omer,

78:He again fully and sincerely loved mankind. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,

79:The love of power is the demon of mankind. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

80:Customs represent the experience of mankind. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,

81:I believe that mankind's destiny lies in the stars. ~ Neil Gaiman,

82:I believe that mankind’s destiny lies in the stars. ~ Neil Gaiman,

83:I love mankind ... it's people I can't stand!! ~ Charles M Schulz,

84:Mankind can be very magnanimous, given the chance. ~ Karin Fossum,

85:Things are in the saddle. And ride mankind. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,

86:Without memory, time would be no use to mankind, ~ Simon Van Booy,

87:created a new difficulty for mankind: how to die. * ~ Atul Gawande,

88:I am a man and all that affects mankind concerns me ~ Bhagat Singh,

89:Mankind didn’t make messes; mankind was the mess. ~ Victor LaValle,

90:Mankind has got to start getting the big things right. ~ H G Wells,

91:Mankind likes to think in terms of extreme opposites. ~ John Dewey,

92:Nobody should lead mankind. It should lead itself. ~ Philip K Dick,

93:The earth is but one country and mankind its citizens ~ Bah u ll h,

94:To govern mankind, one must not overrate them. ~ Lord Chesterfield,

95:When mankind pushes, natures sometimes pushes back ~ James Rollins,

96:By and large books are mankind's best invention. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,

97:Earth is but one country and mankind is it's citizens. ~ Bah u ll h,

98:I am a man and all that affects mankind concerns me. ~ Bhagat Singh,

99:it is now also cursed because of mankind’s fall. ~ Timothy J Keller,

100:Negativity. Mankind's most widespread plague. ~ Sheila Renee Parker,

101:Our cause is noble; it is the cause of mankind! ~ George Washington,

102:Religion is the Venereal Disease of Mankind. ~ Henry de Montherlant,

103:Religion is the venereal disease of mankind. ~ Henry de Montherlant,

104:The art of governing mankind by deceiving them. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,

105:The bulk of mankind are schoolboys through life. ~ Thomas Jefferson,

106:The earth is but one country and Mankind its citizens. ~ Bah u ll h,

107:The earth is but one country, and mankind its citizens ~ Bah u ll h,

108:What kind o' man is he?" "Why, of mankind. ~ William Shakespeare,

109:It is the persistent delusion of an hoodwinked mankind. ~ John Fante,

110:Mankind are earthen jugs with spirits in them. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,

111:Mankind had disappointed him, but here was a dog! ~ George MacDonald,

112:Mankind is good, but the people are mean. Some ~ Svetlana Alexievich,

113:Mankind is poised midway between the gods and the beasts. ~ Plotinus,

114:The mind is the most restless, unruly part of mankind. ~ Sarah Young,

115:The more I see of Mankind, the more I prefer my dog. ~ Blaise Pascal,

116:The oldest and strongest emotion of mankind is fear. ~ H P Lovecraft,

117:With love for mankind and hatred of sins. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,

118:Attack each day with an enthusiasm unknown to mankind. ~ Jim Harbaugh,

119:If I am all mankind, are they themselves without me? ~ Czeslaw Milosz,

120:Mankind is made great or little by its own will. ~ Friedrich Schiller,

121:Mankind may be divided into playgoers and not playgoers. ~ Vernon Lee,

122:Soft as the earth is mankind and both need to be altered. ~ W H Auden,

123:The history of mankind is his character. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,

124:The law cannot equalize mankind in spite of nature. ~ Luc de Clapiers,

125:The proper study of mankind is the science of design. ~ Herbert Simon,

126:We serve a good God who oversees the affairs of mankind. ~ Max Lucado,

127:What science cannot discover, mankind cannot know. ~ Bertrand Russell,

128:I have never, since the dawn of mankind, been adorable. ~ Lisa Kessler,

129:Jealousy ... survives every other passion of mankind. ~ Virginia Woolf,

130:Magnify the divine mystery and the holiness of mankind. ~ Franz Werfel,

131:Mankind deserves sacrifice - but not of mankind. ~ Stanislaw Jerzy Lec,

132:Mankind is an unco squad And muckle he may grieve thee. ~ Robert Burns,

133:Mankind thinks either too much or too little of sin. ~ Mary Baker Eddy,

134:Property is surely a right of mankind as real as liberty. ~ John Adams,

135:The child is both a hope and a promise for mankind. ~ Maria Montessori,

136:The greatest illusion is that mankind has limitations. ~ Robert Monroe,

137:The history of the bow and arrow is the history of mankind ~ Fred Bear,

138:The plain fact is: religion must die for mankind to live. ~ Bill Maher,

139:The world is indeed comic, but the joke is on mankind. ~ H P Lovecraft,

140:Mankind has got to get back to the rhythm of the cosmos. ~ D H Lawrence,

141:Mankind is poised midway between the gods and the beasts.    ~ Plotinus,

142:Mother: the most beautiful word on the lips of mankind. ~ Khalil Gibran,

143:Only a fool is astonished by the foolishness of mankind. ~ Edward Abbey,

144:Technology brings mankind closer to divinity or extinction. ~ Toba Beta,

145:To become a patriot, one must become an enemy to mankind. ~ Voltaire,

146:To live in mankind is far more than to live in a name. ~ Vachel Lindsay,

147:What mankind wants is not talent; it is purpose. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton,

148:Why did God create mankind? Because God likes stories. ~ Jonathan Sacks,

149:He is bound by none of the ordinary rules of mankind. ~ Anthony Trollope,

150:Mankind adores its betrayers, and murders its saviors. ~ Taylor Caldwell,

151:mankind’s egotism would be its undoing in the face of nature. ~ Joe Hart,

152:Music is the universal language of mankind. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,

153:O America! Because you build for mankind I build for you. ~ Walt Whitman,

154:Of mankind in general, the parts are greater than the whole. ~ Aristotle,

155:The common curse of mankind, - folly and ignorance ~ William Shakespeare,

156:The greatest illusion is that mankind has limitations. ~ Robert A Monroe,

157:The only way for mankind to survive is for religion to die. ~ Bill Maher,

158:The subject of history is the life of peoples and mankind. ~ Leo Tolstoy,

159:A/C was the greatest invention in the history of mankind ~ Mark Childress,

160:Everything which is of use to mankind is honourable. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,

161:I am willing to love all of mankind, except an American. ~ Samuel Johnson,

162:I believe in conversion of mankind, not its destruction. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

163:Mankind are dastardly when they meet with opposition. ~ Benjamin Franklin,

164:Mankind naturally and generally love to be flatter'd. ~ Benjamin Franklin,

165:Mankind ought to end its existence of its own will. ~ Peter Wessel Zapffe,

166:The sense of justice is continuous with the love of mankind. ~ John Rawls,

167:Truthfulness is the foundation of all the virtues of mankind ~ Abdu l Bah,

168:Worry is one of the most destructive scourges of mankind. ~ Maxwell Maltz,

169:Comforts and syphilis are the greatest enemies of mankind. ~ Alexis Carrel,

170:If you can't love crudeness, how can you truly love mankind? ~ John Irving,

171:Knowledge of mankind is a knowledge of their passions. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,

172:Mankind are governed more by their feelings than by reason. ~ Samuel Adams,

173:Mankind can only disappoint mother nature for so long ~ Anthony D Williams,

174:The language of the heart is mankind's main common language. ~ Suzy Kassem,

175:The one who comes to question himself cares for mankind. ~ Kenneth Patchen,

176:The only thing that will redeem mankind is cooperation. ~ Bertrand Russell,

177:The State is made for Mankind, not mankind for the state ~ Albert Einstein,

178:Any man's death diminishes me, for I am involved with mankind. ~ John Donne,

179:... drink levels all mankind. It is the ultimate democrat ~ Terry Pratchett,

180:Ideas and not battles mark the forward progress of mankind. ~ L Ron Hubbard,

181:I do not mind mankind’s crimes, but I do mind its hypocrisy. ~ Karen Abbott,

182:it is the pride of kings which throw mankind into confusion. ~ Thomas Paine,

183:Mankind ain't special, Kiddo. It's just you who wanna be so. ~ Toba Beta,

184:Prayer may just be the most powerful tool mankind has.” ~Blink ~ Ted Dekker,

185:Read, think well of mankind, go to our libraries and rejoice. ~ Will Durant,

186:The learned man's life itself shines as the message for mankind. ~ Sai Baba,

187:Who are we to combat poisons older than history and mankind ~ H P Lovecraft,

188:Mankind has only one science… its the science of discontent. ~ Frank Herbert,

189:The gods plant reason in mankind, of all good gifts the highest. ~ Sophocles,

190:The solution to this problem lies in the heart of mankind. ~ Albert Einstein,

191:This is mankind's destiny, the engine with fuels us as a race. ~ Janet Finch,

192:when the gods created mankind, death they dispensed to mankind, ~ David Rose,

193:Who are we to combat poisons older than history and mankind? ~ H P Lovecraft,

194:You shall not crucify mankind upon a cross of gold. ~ William Jennings Bryan,

195:Does mankind truly hate itself? How can one surmount such irreverence? ~ Brom,

196:Freemasonry is an institution calculated to benefit mankind. ~ Andrew Jackson,

197:the field of knolege is the common property of all mankind ~ Thomas Jefferson,

198:There has not been a beautiful death in the history of mankind. ~ Dave Eggers,

199:The war against hunger is truly mankind's war of liberation. ~ John F Kennedy,

200:The world is a bundle of hay, Mankind are the asses who pull; ~ Lord Byron,

201:All mankind is crying out for guidance, for comfort, for peace. ~ Billy Graham,

202:Geniuses must never die, the progress of mankind depends on us ~ Salvador Dali,

203:I abhor war and view it as the greatest scourge of mankind. ~ Thomas Jefferson,

204:Liberalism is the transformation of mankind into cattle. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

205:Mankind has to get out of violence only through non-violence. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

206:Mankind,” Henry found himself saying, “is a very large business. ~ Colm T ib n,

207:Mankind is poised midway between the gods and the beasts. PLOTINUS ~ Anonymous,

208:Nationalism is an infantile disease, the measles of mankind. ~ Walter Isaacson,

209:No life had ever been truly saved, not in the history of mankind. ~ Hugh Howey,

210:Nonviolence is the greatest force at the disposal of mankind. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

211:The best service to mankind is to become immersed in one's True Self. ~ Asaram,

212:The common curse of mankind, folly, ignorance and stupidity. ~ William C Brown,

213:The great fault of mankind is that it will not think. ~ Elizabeth Cady Stanton,

214:The history of mankind is the history of money losing value. ~ Milton Friedman,

215:The story of mankind began in a garden and ended in revelations. ~ Oscar Wilde,

216:This is one small step for a man, one giant leap for mankind. ~ Neil Armstrong,

217:Mankind's greatest gift... is that we have free choice. ~ Elisabeth Kubler Ross,

218:The inner fire is the most important thing mankind possesses. ~ Edith S dergran,

219:The proper study of mankind is man in his relation to his deity. ~ D H Lawrence,

220:The world was created for Mankind, not for some of mankind. ~ Richard Llewellyn,

221:Virtue in distress, and vice in triumph make atheists of mankind. ~ John Dryden,

222:What's the future of mankind? How do I know, I got left behind. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,

223:Words are, of course, the most powerful drug used by mankind. ~ Rudyard Kipling,

224:You draw closer to truth by shutting yourself off from mankind. ~ Elias Canetti,

225:Any man’s death diminishes me, because I am involved in mankind’. ~ Val McDermid,

226:Hemp will be the future of all mankind, or there won't be a future. ~ Jack Herer,

227:Hiroshima is like a nakedly exposed wound inflicted on all mankind. ~ Kenzabur e,

228:Mankind brooks no competitors, not even its own reflection. ~ Adrian Tchaikovsky,

229:Mankind is evil in its thoughts and in its base constructions, ~ Charles Dickens,

230:Mankind — the race would perish did they cease to aid each other. ~ Walter Scott,

231:Mankind will discover objects in space sent to us by the watchers. ~ Nostradamus,

232:One of mankind's problems is we keep committing the same errors. ~ Ronald Reagan,

233:Repeal all laws which assume that mankind is a herd of cattle ~ Aleister Crowley,

234:The act of naming is the great and solemn consolation of mankind ~ Elias Canetti,

235:The bulk of mankind is as well equipped for flying as thinking. ~ Jonathan Swift,

236:the great majority of mankind endure life without any great protest, ~ Anonymous,

237:The instinct of interest is the universal instinct of mankind. ~ Charles Macklin,

238:Thought is the wind, knowledge the sail, and mankind the vessel. ~ Augustus Hare,

239:We cannot despair about mankind knowing that Mozart was a man. ~ Albert Einstein,

240:Example is the school of mankind, and they will learn at no other. ~ Edmund Burke,

241:I did not know that mankind was suffering for want of gold. ~ Henry David Thoreau,

242:If there is no sarcasm, there's no true love towards the mankind ~ Dmitry Pisarev,

243:In the Lakes of Light, Love and Will, I would baptize all mankind. ~ Ameen Rihani,

244:It is peculiar to mankind to transcend mankind. ~ Karl Wilhelm Friedrich Schlegel,

245:Our country is the world-our countrymen are all mankind. ~ William Lloyd Garrison,

246:The capacity of mankind to misunderstand the world is without limit. ~ Bill James,

247:The cause of America is in great measure the cause of all mankind. ~ Thomas Paine,

248:The end of science is not to prove a theory, but to improve mankind. ~ Manly Hall,

249:All my actions have their rise in my inalienable love of mankind. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

250:Evil is the worst necessity for mankind to learn and earn better life. ~ Toba Beta,

251:Flatterers are always to blame for the vices which prevail among mankind ~ Moli re,

252:In real life, wolves will do anything to avoid contact with mankind. ~ Liam Neeson,

253:Mankind cannot get on without a certain amount of absurdity. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,

254:Mankind must destroy anti-humanity before it becomes extinct itself. ~ John Hersey,

255:Mankind must put an end to war before war puts an end to mankind. ~ John F Kennedy,

256:Mankind must put an end to war or war will put an end to mankind. ~ John F Kennedy,

257:Mankind will discover objects in space sent to us by the watchers... ~ Nostradamus,

258:Mankind will not be reasoned out of the feelings of humanity. ~ William Blackstone,

259:Mythology is the womb of mankind's initiation to life and death. ~ Joseph Campbell,

260:Nationalism is an infantile thing. It is the measles of mankind. ~ Albert Einstein,

261:No government power can be abused long. Mankind will not bear it. ~ Samuel Johnson,

262:Numbers are intellectual witnesses that belong only to mankind. ~ Honore de Balzac,

263:Our duty to ourselves, to posterity, and to mankind, call on us ~ Thomas Jefferson,

264:What's twelve inches long and hangs in front on ass, Mankind's tie. ~ Jerry Lawler,

265:Central governments have always been the greatest danger to mankind. ~ Terry Brooks,

266:Greed and selfishness do seem to be central motivators of mankind. ~ Raymond Khoury,

267:He lit another cigar, and began to brood over the folly of mankind. ~ P G Wodehouse,

268:History is the long, difficult and confused dream of Mankind. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,

269:Isn't all mankind ultimately executed for a crime it never committed? ~ Woody Allen,

270:Mankind is connected in ways it does not understand - even in dreams. ~ Mitch Albom,

271:Moths and flames, mankind and death--there is little difference. ~ Sherwin B Nuland,

272:Pain is a more terrible lord of mankind than even death itself. ~ Albert Schweitzer,

273:The cause of America is in a great measure the cause of all mankind. ~ Thomas Paine,

274:The eternal mistake of mankind is to set up an attainable ideal. ~ Aleister Crowley,

275:The histories of mankind are histories only of the higher classes. ~ Thomas Malthus,

276:To the mass of mankind religion of some kind is a necessity ~ Alfred Russel Wallace,

277:A perfect Muslim is he from whose tongue and hands mankind is safe. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

278:Books can tell you almost everything that mankind knows. Or imagines. ~ Liz Braswell,

279:He who would really benefit mankind must reach them through their work. ~ Henry Ford,

280:I feel that one species, mankind, doesn't have the right to exterminate ~ Ernst Mayr,

281:If mankind's destined to bite the bullet, let's bite it and be damned. ~ Darren Shan,

282:Is the only lesson of history to be that mankind is unteachable? ~ Winston Churchill,

283:I think mankind is overly sensitive, very needy, greedy, and flawed. ~ Craig Kilborn,

284:Nationalism is an infantile disease. It is the measles of mankind. ~ Albert Einstein,

285:Religion can never reform mankind, because religion is slavery. ~ Robert G Ingersoll,

286:So who wants to go witness the greatest takedown ever known to mankind? ~ Maya Banks,

287:The ocean ... like the air, is the common birth-right of mankind. ~ Thomas Jefferson,

288:... wealth and female softness equally tend to debase mankind! ~ Mary Wollstonecraft,

289:What, man, defy the devil. Consider, he's an enemy to mankind. ~ William Shakespeare,

290:If content with himself and mankind, a man is never harsh or curt. ~ Giacomo Leopardi,

291:If you go back to before mankind came out of the cave, there was hatred. ~ Alex Haley,

292:I have great confidence in the common sense of mankind in general. ~ Thomas Jefferson,

293:In times of strong emotion mankind disdain all base considerations. ~ Herman Melville,

294:Only in books has mankind known perfect truth, love and beauty. ~ George Bernard Shaw,

295:Riches attract attention, consideration, and congratulations of mankind. ~ John Adams,

296:The best way to help mankind is through the perfection of yourself. ~ Joseph Campbell,

297:... the heritage of mankind is not the earth but the entire universe, ~ Pierre Boulle,

298:The unconscious is the unwritten history of mankind from time unrecorded. ~ Carl Jung,

299:What wastrel mankind destroyed takes time for nature to put to rights. ~ Janet Morris,

300:A living faith in God means acceptance of the brotherhood of mankind. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

301:Ambition, old as mankind, the immemorial weakness of the strong. ~ Vita Sackville West,

302:In the desert there is everything and nothing-- God without mankind. ~ Honor de Balzac,

303:It's not a certain society that seems ridiculous to me, it's mankind. ~ Eugene Ionesco,

304:Mankind is connected in ways it does not understand—even in dreams. Just ~ Mitch Albom,

305:Mankind will endure when the world appreciates the logic of diversity. ~ Indira Gandhi,

306:Not being interested in other cultures is the normal state of mankind. ~ Bernard Lewis,

307:Property monopolized or in the possession of a few is a curse to mankind. ~ John Adams,

308:Whoever is not a misanthrope at forty can never have loved mankind. ~ Nicolas Chamfort,

309:After all, what is mankind but just one expression of the incomprehensible. ~ Anonymous,

310:A politician divides mankind into two classes: tools and enemies. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

311:At the touch of mankind, things wear away with heartbreaking slowness. ~ Henri Barbusse,

312:I believe that religion, generally speaking, has been a curse to mankind. ~ H L Mencken,

313:It is the true nature of mankind to learn from mistakes, not from example. ~ Fred Hoyle,

314:Religion can never reform mankind because religion is slavery. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,

315:The idea of God is the sole wrong for which I cannot forgive mankind. ~ Marquis de Sade,

316:The purpose of poetry is to restore to mankind the possibility to wonder. ~ Octavio Paz,

317:We were fightin' together...side by side, against the evils a' mankind. ~ Amanda Conner,

318:A certain portion of mankind do not believe at all in the existence of the gods. ~ Plato,

319:Discord is the great ill of mankind; and tolerance is the only remedy for it. ~ Voltaire,

320:history is the story of mankind, of what it has done, suffered or enjoyed. ~ J M Roberts,

321:I believe that the basic attribute of mankind is to look after each other ~ Fred Hollows,

322:It's Microsoft versus mankind, with Microsoft having only a slight lead. ~ Larry Ellison,

323:Nine-tenths of the miseries and vices of mankind proceed from idleness. ~ Thomas Carlyle,

324:The cause of Communism is the greatest cause in the history of mankind! ~ Nelson Mandela,

325:They talk about who won and who lost. Human reason won. Mankind won. ~ Nikita Khrushchev,

326:What mankind wants is not talent; it is purpose. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton,

327:Ah, why should all mankind For one man's fault, be condemned, If guiltless? ~ John Milton,

328:I believe the only hope for mankind lies in the hands of our young people. ~ Jane Goodall,

329:It is no news to me that tales of hidden races are as old as all mankind. ~ H P Lovecraft,

330:It’s one of mankind’s greatest weaknesses—the need to feel superior to others. ~ J D Horn,

331:Mankind is not yet mature enough to take responsability for its mistakes. ~ Chris Wooding,

332:Mankind, when left to themselves, are unfit for their own government. ~ George Washington,

333:No beast of reality, or creature of imagination, is as terrible as mankind. ~ David Estes,

334:Prayer may just be the most powerful tool mankind has.” ~ Ted DekkerBlink ~ Ted Dekker,

335:The awakening of consciousness is the next evolutionary step for mankind. ~ Eckhart Tolle,

336:The public pleasures of far the greater part of mankind are counterfeit. ~ Samuel Johnson,

337:Your Lord is bountiful to mankind: yet most of them do not give thanks. ~ Elijah Muhammad,

338:All God's religions ... have not been able to put mankind back together again. ~ John Cage,

339:All human beings are also dream beings. Dreaming ties all mankind together. ~ Jack Kerouac,

340:An inability to stay quiet is one of the conspicuous failings of mankind. ~ Walter Bagehot,

341:Boosting mankind's capability for coping with complex, urgent problems ~ Douglas Engelbart,

342:Jerry Garcia and the Grateful Dead did as much for mankind as any president. ~ Grace Slick,

343:Mankind, in all his lusts, punishes himself. The gods have to do very little. ~ Criss Jami,

344:Morality is the best of all devices for leading mankind by the nose. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

345:Of all the tyrannies that affect mankind, tyranny in religion is the worst. ~ Thomas Paine,

346:One great error is that we suppose mankind more honest than they are. ~ Alexander Hamilton,

347:She came back from the eighties to save mankind. Martha Quinn is our only hope. ~ Joe Hill,

348:The fate of the living planet is the most important issue facing mankind. ~ Gaylord Nelson,

349:The Gospel is not about man searching for GOD but GOD reaching out to mankind! ~ Lou Engle,

350:The world is my country, mankind are my friends, to do good is my religion. ~ Thomas Paine,

351:Critics, like the rest of mankind, are very frequently misled by interest. ~ Samuel Johnson,

352:I cannot picture to myself a time when all mankind will have one religion. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

353:If mankind had wished for what is right, they might have had it long ago. ~ William Hazlitt,

354:If there's one thing you can say about mankind, there's nothing kind about man. ~ Tom Waits,

355:If we do not lay out ourselves in the service of mankind whom should we serve? ~ John Adams,

356:I'm annoyed by those who love mankind but are discourteous to people. ~ John Howard Griffin,

357:Mankind does not strive for happiness; only the Englishman does that. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

358:Mankind will not have peace until it turns with trust to My mercy. ~ Mary Faustina Kowalska,

359:May your egotism be so gigantic that you comprise mankind in your self-sympathy. ~ Mina Loy,

360:Nothing is so fortunate for mankind as its diversity of opinion. ~ Letitia Elizabeth Landon,

361:The soil of their native land is dear to all the hearts of mankind. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,

362:We should expect the best and the worst from mankind as from the weather. ~ Luc de Clapiers,

363:Always do what is right. It will gratify half of mankind and astound the other. ~ Mark Twain,

364:Faith is the wors curse of mankind, as the exact antithesis and enemy of thought. ~ Ayn Rand,

365:He was unhappy only when he thought: and that is true of the majority of mankind. ~ Voltaire,

366:He who surpasses or subdues mankind, must look down on the hate of those below. ~ Lord Byron,

367:I possess the greatest power ever bestowed upon mankind, the power of choice. ~ Andy Andrews,

368:Make yourself necessary to the world, and mankind will give you bread. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,

369:Mankind has never invented a weapon that they did not use sooner or later. ~ Paullina Simons,

370:No thing more excellent nor more valuable than wine was ever granted mankind by God. ~ Plato,

371:The anchor of all my dreams is the collective wisdom of mankind as a whole. ~ Nelson Mandela,

372:The easy way has never in the long run commanded the allegiance of mankind. ~ Edith Hamilton,

373:The history of mankind is the instant between two strides taken by a traveler. ~ Franz Kafka,

374:They who study mankind with a whip in their hands will always go wrong. ~ Frederick Douglass,

375:Truth has always been found to promote the best interests of mankind. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,

376:All mankind rules its women, and we rule all mankind, but our women rule us. ~ Cato the Elder,

377:Alluring pleasure is said to have softened the savage dispositions (of early mankind). ~ Ovid,

378:But I fear that I also underestimate the stupidity of the rest of mankind. ~ Orson Scott Card,

379:Future leaps from the present, formed by the thought processes of mankind. ~ Stephen Richards,

380:If Nature had been comfortable, mankind would never have invented architecture. ~ Oscar Wilde,

381:It is astonishing with how little wisdom mankind allows itself to be governed. ~ Andy Andrews,

382:No supernatural can exist for the mankind that does not want to believe it. ~ Akiane Kramarik,

383:Only aim to do your duty, and mankind will give you credit where you fail. ~ Thomas Jefferson,

384:Selfless service to mankind makes you free in the world of mortals. ~ Sivaya Subramuniyaswami,

385:Take mankind as they are, and what are they governed by? Their passions. ~ Alexander Hamilton,

386:The wonder of the world and the pride of all mankind was Sarnath the magnificent. ~ Anonymous,

387:War is addictive. Indeed, it is the most potent narcotic unleashed by mankind. ~ Chris Hedges,

388:What important is man should live in righteousness, in natural love for mankind. ~ Bob Marley,

389:A large part of mankind is angry not with the sins, but with the sinners. ~ Seneca the Younger,

390:Apart from the mercy of God, there is no other source of hope for mankind. ~ Pope John Paul II,

391:Every other man is a piece of myself, for I am a part and a member of mankind. ~ Thomas Merton,

392:How beauteous mankind is! O brave new world, that has such people in it! ~ William Shakespeare,

393:I have an ultimate faith in America and an audacious faith in mankind. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,

394:It is [children] who are God's presence, promise and hope for mankind. ~ Marian Wright Edelman,

395:Know thyself, presume not God to scan; The proper study of mankind is man. ~ Alexander Pope,

396:Mankind differs from the animals only by a little and most people throw that away. ~ Confucius,

397:No writing is good that does not tend to better mankind in some way or other. ~ Alexander Pope,

398:One must be stark mad, to believe that mankind can subsist without magistrates. ~ Pierre Bayle,

399:Religion can only do two things for mankind; turn them into monster or stupid. ~ M F Moonzajer,

400:The next great step of mankind is to step into the nature of his own mind. ~ Stanley Kauffmann,

401:The relief of enemies has a tendency to unite mankind in fraternal affection. ~ Samuel Johnson,

402:We have within reach, now, the attainment of almost every dream of mankind. ~ Gene Roddenberry,

403:Ah, why should all mankind For one man's fault, be condemned, If guiltless? ~ John Milton,

404:All mankind's inner feelings eventually manifest themselves as an outer reality. ~ Stuart Wilde,

405:Atheism is so senseless and odious to mankind that it never had many professors. ~ Isaac Newton,

406:But I am I. And I won't subordinate my taste to the unanimous judgment of mankind ~ Jack London,

407:Chernobyl is a theme worthy of Dostoevsky, an attempt to justify mankind. ~ Svetlana Alexievich,

408:For all the happiness mankind can gain Is not in pleasure, but in rest from pain. ~ John Dryden,

409:[I] know that love is ultimately the only answer to mankind's problems. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,

410:Iraq will triumph and with Iraq will our Arab nation and mankind also triumph. ~ Saddam Hussein,

411:It is not the possessions but the desires of mankind which require to be equalized. ~ Aristotle,

412:it is the belief of mankind which shapes the world, and all of reality. ~ Marion Zimmer Bradley,

413:I will lead mankind into a new world! You cannot kill me! No man can murder me! ~ Cesare Borgia,

414:I will not and cannot believe that evil is the normal condition of mankind. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,

415:Jesus was the first socialist, the first to seek a better life for mankind. ~ Mikhail Gorbachev,

416:Poverty is a mathematical proof of the fact that mankind is a big failure! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

417:Scientific thought and its creation is the common and shared heritage of mankind. ~ Abdus Salam,

418:The individual succumbs, but he does not die if he has left something to mankind. ~ Will Durant,

419:Because I’ve yet to see mankind make a mistake that it was unwilling to repeat. ~ Patrick W Carr,

420:Consciousness is Gods' gift to mankind. ~ Dr. Albert Hofmann discoverer of LSD (15 January 2006),

421:Every time an artist dies, part of the vision of mankind passes with him. ~ Franklin D Roosevelt,

422:God's Heart is big enough for all of mankind, yet mine can't be big enough for two? ~ Amy Harmon,

423:Human society, the world, and the whole of mankind is to be found in the alphabet. ~ Victor Hugo,

424:If you use Hollywood as the test tissue for mankind, what could the prognosis be? ~ Pauline Kael,

425:It is this mission of the dancer to contribute to the betterment of all mankind. ~ Ruth St Denis,

426:I will not and cannot believe that evil is the normal condition of mankind. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,

427:Know then thyself, presume not God to scan; The proper study of mankind is man. ~ Alexander Pope,

428:My affections were first for my own country, then, generally, for all mankind ~ Thomas Jefferson,

429:Religion-freedom-vengeance-what you will, A word's enough to raise mankind to kill. ~ Lord Byron,

430:The Mandelbrot set is the most complex mathematical object known to mankind. ~ Benoit Mandelbrot,

431:They are universal places, like churches, hallowed meeting places of all mankind. ~ Iris Murdoch,

432:Thinking aloud is a habit which is responsible for most of mankind's misery. ~ Benjamin Franklin,

433:'T is woman that seduces all mankind; By her we first were taught the wheedling arts. ~ John Gay,

434:To mankind, and the hope that the war against folly may someday be won after all. ~ Isaac Asimov,

435:Within twelve hours they had pulled mankind's teeth. Then the hunting began. ~ Christopher Moore,

436:Words are, of course, the most powerful drug used by mankind. — RUDYARD KIPLING ~ Michael J Gelb,

437:12:10 In whose hand is the soul of every living thing, And the breath of all mankind? ~ Anonymous,

438:Abounding sin is the terror of the world, but abounding grace is the hope of mankind. ~ A W Tozer,

439:All the miseries of mankind come from one thing, not knowing how to remain alone. ~ Blaise Pascal,

440:And of all plagues with which mankind are curst, Ecclesiastic tyranny's the worst. ~ Daniel Defoe,

441:Charity is ... a universal remedy against discord, and an holy cement for mankind. ~ William Penn,

442:Children are the future, because mankind is moving more and more towards infancy. ~ Milan Kundera,

443:God has never, in the history of mankind, allowed His name to go long offended. ~ David Wilkerson,

444:I do not wish to be a coward like the father of mankind and throw the blame upon a woman. ~ Ouida,

445:In faith and hope the world will disagree, but all mankind's concern is charity. ~ Alexander Pope,

446:It is not what you can do for your country, but what you can do for all of mankind. ~ Mike Norton,

447:Mankind apparently find it easier to drive away adversity than to retain prosperity. ~ Thucydides,

448:One day, music will take its rightful place as the true religion of Mankind. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,

449:Science is simply mankind trying to understand the greatness of God's design. ~ Francis S Collins,

450:Simon became inarticulate in his effort to express mankind's essential illness. ~ William Golding,

451:The devil himself can become beauty, so we are told, to corrupt mankind." (Marco) ~ Iain Pears,

452:The fact that everybody in the world dreams every night ties all mankind together. ~ Jack Kerouac,

453:There is no vice which mankind carries to such wild extremes as that of avarice. ~ Jonathan Swift,

454:There’s a fundamental stupidity in mankind which is as eternal as life itself. ~ Gustave Flaubert,

455:The whole of mankind is one and only one, one race, one class and one society. ~ Maria Montessori,

456:Work is the grand cure of all the maladies and miseries that ever beset mankind. ~ Thomas Carlyle,

457:Even in civilized mankind faint traces of monogamous instinct can be perceived. ~ Bertrand Russell,

458:God loves us. By giving mankind free will, God gave us the choice to love Him back. ~ John Herrick,

459:[I] know that love is ultimately the only answer to mankind's problems.... ~ Martin Luther King Jr,

460:I thought I was God's gift to mankind and the greatest Irishman since George Best. ~ James Nesbitt,

461:Language is the leading principle which unites or separates the tribes of mankind. ~ Edward Gibbon,

462:Mankind is not redeemed by a god but redeems itself. ~ Erich Jantsch, The Self-Organizing Universe,

463:mankind was, in reality, the most ruthless, dangerous, unforgiving species on earth. ~ Dean Koontz,

464:My father used to say that stories are part of the most precious heritage of mankind. ~ Tahir Shah,

465:The common curse of mankind, folly and ignorance, be thine in great revenue! ~ William Shakespeare,

466:The history of mankind, the history of salvation, passes by way of the family. ~ Pope John Paul II,

467:Evolution of mankind is paralleled by the increase and expansion of consciousness. ~ Albert Hofmann,

468:Families are the Nurseries of all Societies; and the First combinations of mankind. ~ Cotton Mather,

469:Hinduism insists on the brotherhood of not only all mankind but of all that lives. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

470:I hate this place,” Kronos growled. “United Nations. As if mankind could ever unite. ~ Rick Riordan,

471:No other animal on earth has portrayed such a disregard for life than mankind. ~ Anthony D Williams,

472:Take mankind in general, they are vicious-their passions may be operated upon. ~ Alexander Hamilton,

473:The Bible: a history of wickedness that has served to corrupt and brutalise mankind. ~ Thomas Paine,

474:The greatest blessing granted to mankind come by way of madness, which is a divine gift. ~ Socrates,

475:The salvation of mankind lies only in making everything the concern of all ~ Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn,

476:The World is my country, all mankind are my brethren, and to do good is my religion. ~ Thomas Paine,

477:We shall require a substantially new manner of thinking if mankind is to survive. ~ Albert Einstein,

478:We still have among us some men who can remember when God spoke clearly to mankind. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,

479:A short life is better for mankind, for a long life would deprive man of his optimism. ~ Karel Capek,

480:Awareness that one shall soon be eternally unaware is not a state favored by mankind. ~ Jodi Daynard,

481:Because the mankind very himself is a torturer, he created the concept of hell! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

482:Believing passionately in the palpably not true... is the chief occupation of mankind. ~ H L Mencken,

483:Every game ever invented by mankind, is a way of making things hard for the fun of it! ~ John Ciardi,

484:Geometry is the only science that it hath pleased God hitherto to bestow on mankind. ~ Thomas Hobbes,

485:How did mankind ever come by the idea of liberty? What a grand thought it was! ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,

486:If our language is watered down, then mankind becomes less human, and less free. ~ Madeleine L Engle,

487:I represent the jolly mass of mankind. I am the happy and reckless Christian. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,

488:Pain is the great teacher of mankind. Beneath its breath souls develop. ~ Marie von Ebner Eschenbach,

489:Teach governments humanity. It is their sanguinary punishments which corrupt mankind. ~ Thomas Paine,

490:The temptations of God were always more dangerous for mankind than those of Satan. ~ Arthur Koestler,

491:Those who would sacrifice a generation to realize an ideal are the enemies of mankind. ~ Eric Hoffer,

492:A rational nature admits of nothing but what is serviceable to the rest of mankind. ~ Marcus Aurelius,

493:For once you must try not to shirk the facts: mankind is kept alive by bestial acts. ~ Bertolt Brecht,

494:I hate mankind, for I think myself one of the best of them, and I know how bad I am. ~ Samuel Johnson,

495:It is easier to understand mankind in general than any individual man. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,

496:It is easier to understand mankind in general than any individual man. ~ Fran ois de La Rochefoucauld,

497:Mankind does not need monasteries to live, but monasteries need mankind to live! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

498:Mankind is ever the same, and nothing lost out of nature, though everything is altered. ~ John Dryden,

499:Mankind, why do ye set your hearts on things That, of necessity, may not be shared? ~ Dante Alighieri,

500:One might well say that mankind is divisible into two great classes: hosts and guests. ~ Max Beerbohm,

501:There is only one way to degrade mankind permanently and that is to destroy language. ~ Northrop Frye,

502:To Mankind And the hope that the war against folly may someday be won after all. ~ Isaac Asimov,

503:Violence in nature is one thing, but among civilized mankind, what excuse is there? ~ Dorothy Dunnett,

504:We go into space because whatever mankind must undertake, free men must fully share. ~ John F Kennedy,

505:And of all the plagues with which mankind are cursed, Ecclesiastic tyranny's the worst. ~ Daniel Defoe,

506:Hero-worship exists, has existed, and will forever exist, universally, among mankind. ~ Thomas Carlyle,

507:I think I did every drug known to mankind, smoked crack, boozed, dropped acid, you name it. ~ Kid Rock,

508:Mankind will experience a knowledge shock when being forced by need to use new science. ~ Toba Beta,

509:Out of the depths of sorrow and sacrifice will be born again the glory of mankind. ~ Winston Churchill,

510:The influence of mankind on climate is trivially true and numerically insignificant. ~ Richard Lindzen,

511:Therefore the highest utility for mankind is to find this happiness in the Spirit. ~ Swami Vivekananda,

512:Being in an area of the planet where scientists believe mankind started is quite amazing. ~ Jan de Bont,

513:By a Carpenter mankind was made, and only by that Carpenter can mankind be remade. ~ Desiderius Erasmus,

514:Does a human being know the responsibility he has to himself and to all of mankind ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,

515:For mankind knows hardly a joy which will surpass that of approval of his work. ~ Ernest Vincent Wright,

516:Friend Tim shakes hands with Perfect Specimen of Mankind. Will never wash right hand again. ~ Meg Cabot,

517:God invented mankind because he loved silly stories. Ralph Steadman I like being absurd. ~ Jimmy Fallon,

518:God is an invention of mankind, an excuse to exist, and to thrive, in a subhuman state. ~ Ellen Hopkins,

519:He had one illusion - France; and one disillusion - mankind, including Frenchmen. ~ John Maynard Keynes,

520:If no God, mankind is a set of bi-pedal carbon units of mostly water. And nothing else ~ Douglas Wilson,

521:If you reach deeply into yourself, you are reaching into the very essence of mankind. ~ Joseph Jaworski,

522:It is for the benefit of mankind to mitigate the horrors of war as much as possible. ~ Thomas Jefferson,

523:Mankind has a free will; but it is free to milk cows and to build houses, nothing more. ~ Martin Luther,

524:One of the great tragedies of mankind is that morality has been hijacked by religion. ~ Arthur C Clarke,

525:Psychedelic substances, if they are used in proper ways, are very helpful for mankind. ~ Albert Hofmann,

526:Riches are of little avail in many of the calamities to which mankind are liable. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,

527:Sadly, how often did mankind heed a warning? Gadflies are often swatted unmercifully. ~ E A Bucchianeri,

528:Since the dawn of history, mankind has honoured and respected brave and honest people. ~ Nelson Mandela,

529:The combination of hatred and technology is the greatest danger threatening mankind. ~ Simon Wiesenthal,

530:The extreme deprivation we see on the news ends up stereotyping the majority of mankind. ~ Hans Rosling,

531:The pure and benign light of revelation has had a meliorating influence on mankind. ~ George Washington,

532:Wealth is the smallest thing on earth, the least gift that God has bestowed on mankind. ~ Martin Luther,

533:What was God’s reason for turning mankind into a motionless mirror of what it had been? ~ Chris Dietzel,

534:YOU know, I may have to be born again, you see, I have fallen in love with mankind. ~ Swami Vivekananda,

535:... but that's what mankind is like: they only prize what they no longer possess. ~ Erich Maria Remarque,

536:For most of the wild things on earth, the future must depend on the conscience of mankind. ~ Archie Carr,

537:For once you must try not to shirk the facts: Mankind is kept alive by bestial acts. ~ Bertolt Brecht,

538:I allowed Garrett Graham to fill me with the most destructive emotion known to mankind—hope. ~ Anonymous,

539:In any combat between a rogue and a fool the sympathy of mankind is always with the rogue. ~ H L Mencken,

540:I sometimes think God allows Great Britain to be unprincipled for the good of mankind. ~ Julia Ward Howe,

541:It is lamentable, that to be a good patriot one must become the enemy of the rest of mankind. ~ Voltaire,

542:Liberty is not the unique right of Americans or even Westerners, but is mankind's right. ~ Virginia Foxx,

543:Mankind suffers from two excesses: to exclude reason, and to live by nothing but reason. ~ Blaise Pascal,

544:Never have I risked my life, or even my comfort, in the service of mankind. Shame on me. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,

545:Of mankind we may say in general they are fickle, hypocritical, and greedy of gain. ~ Niccol Machiavelli,

546:Political Economy or Economics is a study of mankind in the ordinary business of life. ~ Alfred Marshall,

547:The greatest part of mankind employ their first years to make their last miserable. ~ Jean de la Bruyere,

548:The public has been sold a bill of goods about the free market being a panacea for mankind. ~ Tom Scholz,

549:We defend and we build a way of life, not for America alone, but for all mankind. ~ Franklin D Roosevelt,

550:You must be sure that whatever health is brought to mankind it all comes from God. ~ Emma Curtis Hopkins,

551:Fanatics are picturesque, mankind would rather see gestures than listen to reasons. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

552:For, to make deserts, God, who rules mankind, Begins with kings, and ends the work by wind. ~ Victor Hugo,

553:God created the world and entrusted it to mankind (Gen. 1). Therefore, we should care for it. ~ Anonymous,

554:How could you fear a dearth? Have not mankind tho' slain by millions, millions left behind? ~ Joel Barlow,

555:Language is mankind’s greatest invention – except, of course, that it was never invented. ~ Guy Deutscher,

556:mankind in the various untrodden fields of art, science and literature. Alphabetical writings ~ Anonymous,

557:Of mankind we may say in general they are fickle, hypocritical, and greedy of gain. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli,

558:Politics and the fate of mankind are formed by men without ideals and without greatness... ~ Albert Camus,

559:The kingdom of heaven is closer than the brow above the eye but mankind does not see it. ~ Gautama Buddha,

560:The wise only possess ideas; the greater part of mankind are possessed by them. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,

561:Well, don’t tell me that sexual freedom was Stalin’s lasting contribution to mankind. ~ David Lagercrantz,

562:When will mankind be convinced and agree to settle their difficulties by arbitration? ~ Benjamin Franklin,

563:13Be still before the LORD, all mankind, because he has roused himself from his holy dwelling. ~ Anonymous,

564:A good writer is basically a story teller, not a scholar or a redeemer of mankind. ~ Isaac Bashevis Singer,

565:Ah, why should all mankind For one mans fault thus guiltless be condemn’d, If guiltless? But ~ John Milton,

566:A state that claims to be a savior of mankind necessarily becomes the final judge of mankind. ~ Gary North,

567:But my eagerness to sacrifice little children in order to save mankind is wearing thin. ~ Orson Scott Card,

568:Compassion is the chief and perhaps the only law of being for all mankind. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, The Idiot,

569:history is “little more than the register of the crimes, follies and misfortunes of mankind. ~ Clive James,

570:I think you can leave the arts, superior or inferior, to the conscience of mankind. ~ William Butler Yeats,

571:It is enough that one man hate another for hate to gain, little by little, all mankind. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,

572:Jesus is the ultimate solution to every human problem and the ultimate hope for all mankind. ~ Rick Joyner,

573:Laugh represents a fragile glory of the mankind in this cruel and uncertain universe! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

574:O woman, perfect woman! what distraction Was meant to mankind when thou wast made a devil! ~ John Fletcher,

575:Philanthropy is almost the only virtue which is sufficiently appreciated by mankind. ~ Henry David Thoreau,

576:The discovery of nuclear chain reactions need not bring about the destruction of mankind ~ Albert Einstein,

577:…a cynic who was still saddened whenever his jaundiced view of mankind was confirmed... ~ Sharon Kay Penman,

578:All mankind is divided, as it was at all times and is still, into slaves and freemen. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

579:Commerce links all mankind in one common brotherhood of mutual dependence and interests. ~ James A Garfield,

580:Gaming corrupts our disposition and teaches us a habit of hostility against all mankind. ~ Thomas Jefferson,

581:had often been said that the only thing that could unite Mankind was a threat from space. ~ Arthur C Clarke,

582:Happiness is not the natural state of mankind, and is never achieved from the outside in. ~ Terry Pratchett,

583:It is lamentable, that to be a good patriot one must become the enemy of the rest of mankind.    ~ Voltaire,

584:I've done every kind of touring known to mankind. I've played the big and the small places. ~ Julian Lennon,

585:Mankind has grown strong in eternal struggles and it will only perish through eternal peace. ~ Adolf Hitler,

586:Mankind have love, animals have affection. The harmonious and beautiful world is revealed. ~ Gautama Buddha,

587:Mankind is becoming a single unit, and that for a unit to fight against itself is suicide. ~ Havelock Ellis,

588:Mankind was not meant to suffer -- bliss is our nature. The individual is cosmic. Let's rock. ~ David Lynch,

589:Notwithstanding the propensity of mankind to exalt the past, and to depreciate the present, ~ Edward Gibbon,

590:Skepticism relieved two terrible diseases that afflicted mankind: anxiety and dogmatism. ~ Sextus Empiricus,

591:Test yourself on mankind. It is something that makes the doubter doubt, the believer believe. ~ Franz Kafka,

592:The only medicine for suffering, crime, and all the other woes of mankind, is wisdom. ~ Thomas Henry Huxley,

593:This supernatural bread and this consecrated chalice are for the health and salvation of mankind. ~ Cyprian,

594:Unteachable from infancy to tomb — There is the first & main characteristic of mankind. ~ Winston Churchill,

595:We are lunatics from the hospital up the highway, psycho-ceramics, the cracked pots of mankind. ~ Ken Kesey,

596:Wine is an appropriate article for mankind, both for the healthy body and for the ailing man. ~ Hippocrates,

597:Art's task is to save the soul of mankind.. anything less is a dithering while Rome burns. ~ Terence McKenna,

598:each human being, each one of you, if I may point out, represents the whole of mankind. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,

599:I have offended God and mankind because my work didn't reach the quality it should have. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,

600:Mankind was my business... charity, mercy, forbearance, benevolence, were all my business. ~ Charles Dickens,

601:Nature has placed mankind under the government of two sovereign masters, pain and pleasure. ~ Jeremy Bentham,

602:Peace depends ultimately not on political arrangements but on the conscience of mankind. ~ Henry A Kissinger,

603:Religious fervor has been known to lead mankind down some pretty disastrous paths in the past. ~ Jim Starlin,

604:The mass of mankind are evidently slavish in their tastes, preferring a life suitable to beasts. ~ Aristotle,

605:What is saved in the cinema when it achieves art is a spontaneous continuity with all mankind. ~ John Berger,

606:A man's word and his intestinal fortitude are two of the most honorable virtues known to mankind. ~ Jim Nantz,

607:A new type of thinking is essential if mankind is to survive and move toward higher levels. ~ Albert Einstein,

608:Boldness and decision command, often even in evil, the respect and concurrence of mankind. ~ Robert Dale Owen,

609:But if the history of mankind was her own history, in a way she was thousands of years old. ~ Jostein Gaarder,

610:For every act of cruelty mankind is capable of, they're just as capable of kindness.(Leta) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,

611:Great thought speak only to the thoughtful mind ,but great actions speak to all mankind. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,

612:I have no commiseration for princes. My sympathies are reserved for the great mass of mankind …. ~ Henry Clay,

613:mankind is resilient: the atrocities that horrified us a week ago become acceptable tomorrow. ~ Joseph Heller,

614:Proclaiming the gospel to all mankind is a fundamental part of the mission of the Church. ~ M Russell Ballard,

615:The guiding motive of mankind should be charity towards men, charity towards all animals. ~ Swami Vivekananda,

616:To think ill of mankind and not wish ill to them, is perhaps the highest wisdom and virtue. ~ William Hazlitt,

617:Two points of danger beset mankind; namely, making sin seem either too large or too little. ~ Mary Baker Eddy,

618:Unteachable from infancy to tomb—There is the first and main characteristic of mankind. ~ Winston S Churchill,

619:We leave as we came, and, God willing, as we shall return, with peace and hope for all mankind. ~ Gene Cernan,

620:We should know mankind better if we were not so anxious to resemble one another. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,

621:While individual human beings do enormous good, mankind has always been morally unimpressive. ~ Dennis Prager,

622:Africa has no history and did not contribute to anything that mankind enjoyed. ~ Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel,

623:Boxing and wrestling are evidence that mankind has not rid itself of all savage behavior. ~ Muammar al Gaddafi,

624:Fight on land and sea All men want to be free If they don't never mind we'll abolish all mankind ~ Peter Weiss,

625:Great thoughts speak only to the thoughtful mind, but great actions speak to all mankind. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,

626:I am convinced that there can be no regeneration of mankind until laughter is put down. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,

627:I do not believe making money in order to consume goods is mankind's sole purpose on this planet. ~ Bill Hicks,

628:It is difficult to persuade mankind that the love of virtue is the love of themselves. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,

629:Knowledge that does not generate achievement is a pale and bloodless thing, unworthy of mankind. ~ Will Durant,

630:Liberty ... is one of the most valuable blessings that Heaven has bestowed upon mankind. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,

631:Music, to me, is mankind's greatest possible achievement because look at all the good it does. ~ Henry Rollins,

632:Should all despair That have revolted wives, the tenth of mankind Would hang themselves. ~ William Shakespeare,

633:To be true to the mythical conception of a God is to be false to the interests of mankind. ~ E Haldeman Julius,

634:We must shed the illusion that we can deliberately 'create the future of mankind' ~ Friedrich August von Hayek,

635:Action is the great business of mankind, and the whole matter about which all laws are conversant. ~ John Locke,

636:All mankind's troubles are caused by one single thing, which is their inability to sit quietly. ~ Blaise Pascal,

637:A new star, the Christ child, God's gift to mankind; these are what Christmas is made of. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,

638:As if God's gonna let mankind destroy the planet with SUV's. It's silly, when you think about it. ~ E W Jackson,

639:Brutality to an animal is cruelty to mankind - it is only the difference in the victim. ~ Alphonse de Lamartine,

640:Gradually her fear faded to the existential angst that incessantly haunts all mankind in modernity. ~ Nell Zink,

641:He that accuses all mankind of corruption ought to remember that he is sure to convict only one. ~ Edmund Burke,

642:History is indeed little more than the register of crimes, follies, and misfortunes of mankind. ~ Edward Gibbon,

643:... how terrible is the pain of the mind and heart when the freedom of mankind is suppressed! ~ E A Bucchianeri,

644:If you seek for supreme predator, go find God. He hunts the prime killer of mankind, the Satan. ~ Toba Beta,

645:In seven days God had created the Earth. In a single day mankind had turned it upside down. ~ Kristina McMorris,

646:Know in the first place, that mankind agree in essence, as they do in limbs and senses. ~ Johann Kaspar Lavater,

647:Mankind are always found prodigal both of blood and treasure in the maintenance of public justice. ~ David Hume,

648:Nuptial love makes mankind; friendly love perfects it; but wanton love corrupts and debases it. ~ Francis Bacon,

649:Of all human powers operating on the affairs of mankind, none is greater than that of competition. ~ Henry Clay,

650:The greatest tragedy in mankind's entire history may be the hijacking of morality by religion ~ Arthur C Clarke,

651:The power to become habituated to his surroundings is a marked characteristic of mankind. ~ John Maynard Keynes,

652:The real significance of crime is in its being a breach of faith with the community of mankind. ~ Joseph Conrad,

653:The UN wasn't created to take mankind into paradise, but rather, to save humanity from hell. ~ Dag Hammarskjold,

654:War is the greatest plague that can afflict mankind... Any scourge is preferable to it. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,

655:What made America great was her ability to transform her own dream into hope for all mankind. ~ Nicolas Sarkozy,

656:He only shows mankind how beautiful everything is which man's hand has not yet spoiled or broken. ~ F Max M ller,

657:Like the lotus mankind can glow into radiant brightness if he can save himself from the debris of life. ~ Buddha,

658:Mankind brooks no competitors, She has explained to them – not even its own reflection. For ~ Adrian Tchaikovsky,

659:Mankind must give up war in the Atomic Era. What is at stake is the life or death of humanity. ~ Albert Einstein,

660:Mankind which began in a cave and behind a windbreak will end in the disease-soaked ruins of a slum. ~ H G Wells,

661:Manu is the father of mankind, and therefore from manu comes the word man, or, in Sanskrit, manuṣya. ~ Anonymous,

662:Religion looks at existence as a whole, and attempts to determine its meaning and value for mankind. ~ Anonymous,

663:Shall I ask the brave soldier who fights by my side In the cause of mankind, if our creeds agree? ~ Charles Lamb,

664:The greatest tragedy in mankind's entire history may be the hijacking of morality by religion. ~ Arthur C Clarke,

665:The law of self-destruction and the law of self-preservation are equally strong in mankind! ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,

666:The presence of even a single poor child on the street means a million defeats for mankind. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

667:THE SUN SNARERS Section 1 THE history of mankind is the history of the attainment of external power. ~ H G Wells,

668:To me a book is a message from the gods to mankind; or, if not, should never be published at all. ~ Guy Kawasaki,

669:Unfortunately for the betterment of mankind it is not always the fair-minded who are in the right. ~ Saul Bellow,

670:What a glorious time they must have in that wilderness, far from mankind and election day! ~ Henry David Thoreau,

671:When Jesus began his ministry, it was as if the sun rose on mankind’s knowledge about God’s purpose. ~ Anonymous,

672:From the height from which the great look down on the world all the rest of mankind seem equal. ~ William Hazlitt,

673:Great men are the commissioned guides of mankind, who rule their fellows because they are wiser. ~ Thomas Carlyle,

674:He rejoices in the reason conferred on mankind but mistrusts the shifting sands of man's ingenuity. ~ Sarah Perry,

675:In general, mankind, since the improvement of cookery, eats twice as much as nature requires. ~ Benjamin Franklin,

676:I've always considered movies evil; the day that cinema was invented was a black day for mankind. ~ Kenneth Anger,

677:Mankind looks on the outward appearance, the Lord looks at the heart." 2Samuel 6:7 Holy Bible. ~ Anne B Caluwaert,

678:One of the main weaknesses of mankind is the average man's familiarity with the word 'impossible. ~ Napoleon Hill,

679:The real warfare of mankind is eternal struggle to earn higher rank in the pyramid of food chain. ~ Toba Beta,

680:The tie of language is perhaps the strongest and the most durable that can unite mankind. ~ Alexis de Tocqueville,

681:Tsiolkovsky wrote: “The Earth is the cradle of mankind. But one does not live in the cradle forever. ~ Carl Sagan,

682:When I observe other animals, I understand their behavior. I can't say the same for mankind. ~ Anthony D Williams,

683:I'm sorry, Mankind can't get to the phone right now, cause he's got The Rock's foot in his mouth! ~ Dwayne Johnson,

684:I never loved totalitarianism and all the ideas of making mankind happy always seemed crazy to me. ~ Stanislaw Lem,

685:In Hermes' eyes Mankind's greatest error is that he has the power to know God and yet does not use it. ~ Tim Freke,

686:It seems that every time mankind is given a lot of energy, we go out and wreck something with it. ~ David R Brower,

687:It would be glorious to see mankind at leisure for once. It is nothing but work, work, work. ~ Henry David Thoreau,

688:Music and symbols, they're older than human race. Prehuman beings used them to teach early mankind. ~ Toba Beta,

689:The collective consciousness of mankind defines the existence and sustainability of this civilization. ~ Toba Beta,

690:The wickedness of mankind makes it necessary for the law to suppose them better than they really are ~ Montesquieu,

691:This place had once been the seat of an evil older than mankind and wider than the known universe. ~ H P Lovecraft,

692:We shall require a substantially new manner of thinking if mankind is to survive.” —Albert Einstein ~ Richard Bard,

693:Yes, universal history! It's the study of the successive follies of mankind and nothing more. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,

694:All ambitions are lawful except those which climb upward on the miseries or credulities of mankind. ~ Joseph Conrad,

695:A princely marriage is the brilliant edition of a universal fact, and, as such, it rivets mankind. ~ Walter Bagehot,

696:Compassion was the principal and, perhaps, the only law of existence for the whole of mankind. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,

697:Genuine love will always feel urged to communicate joy - to be a joy-giver. Mankind needs joy. ~ Lawrence G Lovasik,

698:Geometry . . . is the science that it hath pleased God hitherto to bestow on mankind. —THOMAS HOBBES ~ Morris Kline,

699:Gradually her fear faded to the existential angst that incessantly haunts all mankind in modernity. The ~ Nell Zink,

700:History is indeed little more than the register of the crimes, follies, and misfortunes of mankind. ~ Edward Gibbon,

701:I'm a black man that is proud to be black, and I want to help the black community, but I love all mankind. ~ Common,

702:India is once again ready to play the role of 'Vishvaguru' and work towards the benefit of mankind. ~ Narendra Modi,

703:Mankind must remember that peace is not God's gift to his creatures; peace is our gift to each other. ~ Elie Wiesel,

704:Mankind's history has proved from one era to another that the true criterion of leadership is spiritual ~ Malcolm X,

705:mankind's most impressive achievement is that it has survived and intends to continue doing so. ~ Arkady Strugatsky,

706:Neither in the life of the individual nor in that of mankind is it desirable to know the future. ~ Jacob Burckhardt,

707:Our responsibility is much greater than we might have supposed, because it involves all mankind. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,

708:Philosophy should be an energy; it should find its aim and its effect in the amelioration of mankind. ~ Victor Hugo,

709:Sadly, it is true that “all mankind are liars” (Ps. 116:11) and that we are full of deceit (Rom. 1:29). ~ Anonymous,

710:The group consisting of mother, father and child is the main educational agency of mankind. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,

711:The Holy Koran teaches that whoever kills an innocent is as - it is as if he has killed all mankind. ~ Barack Obama,

712:The parent-child connection is the most powerful mental health intervention known to mankind. ~ Bessel van der Kolk,

713:There is no distrust of men and mankind in me. They will answer before God, so why should I worry? ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

714:The works of great poets have never been read by mankind, for only great poets can read them. ~ Henry David Thoreau,

715:What more powerful form of study of mankind could there be than to read our own instruction book? ~ Francis Collins,

716:All the kindness which a man puts out into the world works on the heart and thoughts of mankind. ~ Albert Schweitzer,

717:And now without redemption all mankind Must have been lost, adjudged to death and hell By doom severe. ~ John Milton,

718:Discipline is a kind of divine hand for the mankind on the matter of achieving great successes! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

719:history is "little more than the register of the crimes, follies, and misfortunes of mankind"; ~ Winston S Churchill,

720:Life is made too easy. Mankind's moral fibre is giving way under the softening influence of luxury. ~ Johan Huizinga,

721:Mankind owns four things that are no good at sea: rudder, anchor, oars and the fear of going down. ~ Antonio Machado,

722:Mankind owns its destiny, and its destiny is the earth. We are destroying it until we have no destiny. ~ Frida Kahlo,

723:Society now hovers over mankind like a crushing weight, sometimes it seems with a willful malevolence. ~ Irving Howe,

724:That incessant envy wherewith the common rate of mankind pursues all superior natures to their own. ~ Jonathan Swift,

725:The bulk of mankind have indeed, in all countries in their turn, been made the prey of ambition. ~ Mercy Otis Warren,

726:The greatest part of mankind have no other reason for their opinions than that they are in fashion. ~ Samuel Johnson,

727:To me a book is a message from the gods to mankind; or, if not, should never be published at all. ~ Aleister Crowley,

728:What Can a Thoughtful Man Hope for Mankind on Earth, Given the Experience of the Past Million Years? ~ Kurt Vonnegut,

729:Who speaks to the instincts speaks to the deepest in mankind and finds the readiest responses. ~ Amos Bronson Alcott,

730:All that makes a lunatic are the very ordinary ideas of mankind shut up inside a man's head. ~ Louis Ferdinand Celine,

731:Capitalism is not the system of the past; it is the system of the future -- if mankind is to have a future ~ Ayn Rand,

732:It is my unshakable belief that India's destiny is to deliver the message of nonviolence to mankind. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

733:Let us impart all the blessings we possess, or ask for ourselves, to the whole family of mankind. ~ George Washington,

734:Mankind is a great, an immense family... This is proved by what we feel in our hearts at Christmas. ~ Pope John XXIII,

735:Mankind is growing out of religion as out of its childhood clothes. - On Religion ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,

736:Men who are ruled by reason desire nothing for themselves which they would not wish for all mankind. ~ Baruch Spinoza,

737:No eloquence could have been so withering to one's belief in mankind as his final burst of sincerity. ~ Joseph Conrad,

738:People addicted with technology. Technology has indulged mankind. Beware of technology dependency! ~ Toba Beta,

739:Periods of tranquillity are seldom prolific of creative achievement. Mankind has to be stirred up. ~ George Santayana,

740:Pussy really is the ultimate motivator of all mankind. No, don't clap, this is a flaw in the system! ~ Doug Stanhope,

741:The discovery of a good wine is increasingly better for mankind than the discovery of a new star. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,

742:To a mankind that recognizes the equality of man everywhere, every war becomes a civil war. ~ Eugen Rosenstock Huessy,

743:When we suffer we have made it into a personal affair. We shut out all the suffering of mankind. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,

744:Without religion, I believe that learning does real mischief to the morals and principles of mankind. ~ Benjamin Rush,

745:And in the end, unable to feel terror, mankind will go, we will all go down, down, down to happyland. ~ Sheri S Tepper,

746:Better not perceive yourselves too high, O humans. We only value mankind as our experimentation object. ~ Toba Beta,

747:Good Heaven, whose darling attribute we find is boundless grace, and mercy to mankind, abhors the cruel. ~ John Dryden,

748:How unfortunate for mankind that the Lord is reported by Holy Writ as having said 'Vengeance is mine!' ~ Julian Huxley,

749:It is as if mankind is trying to . . . obliterate itself, and every beautiful thing that it has made. ~ Robert Masello,

750:It is the art of mankind to polish the world, and every one who works is scrubbing in some part. ~ Henry David Thoreau,

751:I want to be distinguished from the rest; to tell the truth, a friend to all mankind is not a friend for me. ~ Moliere,

752:Mankind ought constantly to be striving to produce Great Men --this and nothing else is its duty ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

753:Mankind soon will be forced to utilize a kind of technology that's still rejected by current civilization. ~ Toba Beta,

754:Mankind will in time discover that unbridled majorities are as tyrannical and cruel as unlimited despots. ~ John Adams,

755:Now, if others will rid the earth of vanity, ignorance, and want, mankind can live happily ever after. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,

756:Nupital love maketh mankind; friendly love perfecteth it; but wanton love corrupteth, and embaseth it. ~ Francis Bacon,

757:Personal weapons are what raised mankind out of the mud, and the rifle is the queen of personal weapons. ~ Jeff Cooper,

758:The destiny of world civilization depends upon providing a decent standard of living for all mankind. ~ Norman Borlaug,

759:The good opinion of mankind, like the lever of Archimedes, with the given fulcrum, moves the world. ~ Thomas Jefferson,

760:The ordinary man with extraordinary power is the chief danger for mankind - not the fiend or the sadist. ~ Erich Fromm,

761:The World is my country, all mankind are my brethren, and to do good is my religion.” Thomas Paine ~ Max Allan Collins,

762:We all have our duties here. We all suffer. We all endure our setbacks for the greater good of mankind. ~ Markus Zusak,

763:Why do people fear hell so much? With so much hatred and division amongst mankind, we are already in it. ~ Suzy Kassem,

764:You can know all there is to know about life and mankind, but what do you really know about yourself? ~ Yasmina Khadra,

765:A state arises,as I conceive,out of the needs of mankind;no one is self-sufficing,but all of us have many wants ~ Plato,

766:How is it possible to expect that mankind will take advice when they will not so much as take warning. ~ Jonathan Swift,

767:I believe in man. I believe in mankind, as the worst and the best that has happened to this world. ~ Guillermo del Toro,

768:I do not know if there is anything divine. I do know it will take divine intervention to save mankind. ~ Zachary Koukol,

769:If mankind had always been logical and wise, history would not be a long chronicle of folly and crime. ~ James G Frazer,

770:If you look at the Bible as a whole, it's redemptive and beautiful, and it's God's love story to mankind. ~ Tom Shadyac,

771:Mankind in the gross is a gaping monster, that loves to be deceived and has seldom been disappointed. ~ Henry Mackenzie,

772:Mankind is one, seeing that all are equally subject to the moral law. All men are equal in God's eyes. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

773:Mankind should always stay united, standing shoulder to shoulder so evil can never cheat and divide them. ~ Suzy Kassem,

774:Nonviolence, applied to very large masses of mankind, is a new experiment in the history of the world. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

775:Religion originates in the child's and young mankind's fears and need for help. It cannot be otherwise. ~ Sigmund Freud,

776:The destiny of mankind is arranged for happy moments every life has such but not for happy times. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

777:The frequent repetition of miracles serves to provoke, where it does not subdue, the reason of mankind. ~ Edward Gibbon,

778:The greater part of mankind judge of men only by their fashionableness or their fortune. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,

779:There is nothing that exists so great or marvelous that over time mankind does not admire it less and less. ~ Lucretius,

780:This is the future. This is where mankind takes its next great step. This is where we become gods. ~ Adrian Tchaikovsky,

781:Today there's more fellowship among snakes than among mankind. Wild beasts spare those with similar markings. ~ Juvenal,

782:To me a book is a message from the gods to mankind; or, if not, should never be published at all.    ~ Aleister Crowley,

783:We never, ever in the history of mankind have had access to so much information so quickly and so easily. ~ Vinton Cerf,

784:All mankind is now learning that these nuclear weapons can only serve to destroy, never become beneficial. ~ Alva Myrdal,

785:All that mankind has done, thought or been: it is lying as in magic preservation in the pages of books. ~ Thomas Carlyle,

786:Bertrand Russell claimed that “at least half the sins of mankind” were caused by the fear of boredom. ~ Warren W Wiersbe,

787:For all mankind that unstained scroll unfurled, Where God might write anew the story of the World. ~ Edward Everett Hale,

788:History, which, we are told, is mainly the record of the crimes, follies, and miseries of mankind, ~ Winston S Churchill,

789:I am, by calling, a dealer in words; and words are, of course, the most powerful drug used by mankind. ~ Rudyard Kipling,

790:Idealists foolish enough to throw caution to the winds have advanced mankind and have enriched the world. ~ Emma Goldman,

791:If people scrutinize their own faults as they do the faults of others,Mankind will be freed of all evil. ~ Thiruvalluvar,

792:I have emerged victorious from my thirty years of struggle. I have freed mankind from superfluous ornament. ~ Adolf Loos,

793:It is possible that the production of genius is reserved to a limited period of mankind's history. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

794:Mankind had built a world that would take hundred years to die. A century for the last lights to go out. ~ Justin Cronin,

795:...Mankind is not a race of noble savages - but primitive monsters hide inside us, elusive as Sasquatch... ~ John Geddes,

796:Mankind's common instinct for reality has always held the world to be essentially a theatre for heroism. ~ William James,

797:Mankind's tragedy is that he can draw up blueprints for a better life but he cannot live up to them. ~ Barbara W Tuchman,

798:mankind was apparently doomed to vacillate eternally between the two extremes of distress and boredom. ~ Viktor E Frankl,

799:Sacrifice self to bless one another, even as God has blessed you. Forget self in laboring for mankind. ~ Mary Baker Eddy,

800:The dignity of mankind is in your hands; protect it! It sinks with you! With you it will ascend. ~ Friedrich Schiller,

801:the glue that seems to hold mankind in some kind of lasting stasis is everyone’s desire to be useful. ~ John D MacDonald,

802:Think of your career as your ministry. Make your work an expression of love in service to mankind. ~ Marianne Williamson,

803:We pray that henceforth not only Japan but all mankind may know the blessings of harmony and progress. ~ Shigeru Yoshida,

804:We protest solemnly in the face of mankind, that we desire peace at any sacrifice, save that of honor. ~ Jefferson Davis,

805:Alone, alone, about the dreadful wood / Of conscious evil runs a lost mankind, / Dreading to find its Father. ~ W H Auden,

806:...as sound politics diffuse liberty, mankind, including woman, will become more wise and virtuous. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft,

807:Certainly the prolonged education indispensable to the progress of society is not natural to mankind. ~ Winston Churchill,

808:Eternal damnation is the lot of mankind; neither tears, nor reparation, can undo Man’s heritage of sin. ~ Shirley Jackson,

809:He’s trying not to laugh. I tell him I would have doomed mankind for him, and he tries not to laugh. ~ Karen Marie Moning,

810:If all mankind were suddenly to practice honesty, many thousands of people would be sure to starve. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,

811:In order to produce something new, you have to return to the original source, to the childhood of mankind. ~ Paul Gauguin,

812:it is the Lord’s love that sends the Spirit, whose final duty is always to prepare mankind for love. ~ Adrienne von Speyr,

813:Mankind is made of two kinds of people: wise people who know they're fools, and fools who think they are wise. ~ Socrates,

814:Mankind? That is an abstraction. There have always been and always will be only individuals. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,

815:Much melancholy has devolved upon mankind, and it is detestable to me that might will triumph in the end... ~ Karel Capek,

816:Scotch Whisky is about the only thing left that is guaranteed to bring comfort to mankind. ~ Robert Boothby Baron Boothby,

817:So far as I can see the atomic bomb has deadened the finest feeling that has sustained mankind for ages. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

818:The more weapons of violence, the more misery to mankind. The triumph of violence ends in a festival of mourning. ~ Laozi,

819:the President was deciding, for the U.S., the Soviet Union, Turkey, NATO, and really for all mankind…. ~ Robert F Kennedy,

820:There is a degree of depravity in mankind which requires a certain degree of circumspection and distrust. ~ James Madison,

821:There is no pre-established harmony between the furtherance of truth and the well-being of mankind. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

822:To philosopher and historian the madness and imbecile wickedness of mankind ought to appear ordinary events. ~ David Hume,

823:What then in the last resort are the truths of mankind? They are the irrefutable errors of mankind. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

824:British influence is healthy and kindly, and makes for the general happiness and welfare of mankind. ~ Winston S Churchill,

825:Cynicism is boringly fashionable. I didn't think you would be afraid to say mankind is worth fighting for. ~ Poul Anderson,

826:Even people who aren’t geniuses can outthink the rest of mankind if they develop certain thinking habits. ~ Charles Darwin,

827:In a world wracked by hatred, economic crisis, and political tension, America remains mankind's best hope. ~ Ronald Reagan,

828:I shall ever repeat it, that mankind are governed not by extremes, but by principals of moderation. ~ Baron de Montesquieu,

829:It is astonishing with how little wisdom mankind can be governed, when that little wisdom is its own. ~ William Ralph Inge,

830:"Lawyers Are": By law's dark by-ways he has stored his mind with wicked knowledge on how to cheat mankind. ~ George Crabbe,

831:Mankind’s most successful discipline has grown by challenging orthodoxy and by subjecting ideas to testing. ~ Matthew Syed,

832:Mankind spends much more on training pilots of aircraft than it does to train the nuclear reactor operators. ~ Abdus Salam,

833:One of the greatest tragedies in mankind's entire history may be that morality was hijacked by religion. ~ Arthur C Clarke,

834:The true sage is not he who sees, but he who, seeing the furthest, has the deepest love for mankind. ~ Maurice Maeterlinck,

835:The usual false conclusions of mankind are these: a thing exists, therefore it has a right to exist. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

836:The works of the great poets have never yet been read by mankind, for only great poets can read the. ~ Henry David Thoreau,

837:Those whom we call ancient were really new in all things, and properly constituted the infancy of mankind. ~ Blaise Pascal,

838:What makes mankind tragic is not that they are the victims of nature, it is that they are conscious of it. ~ Joseph Conrad,

839:What then in the last resort are the truths of mankind?--They are the irrefutable errors of mankind. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

840:All honor to the noble women that have devoted earnest lives to the intellectual needs of mankind! ~ Elizabeth Cady Stanton,

841:Every means hitherto employed with the intention of making mankind moral has been thoroughly immoral. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

842:He abhorred people who said things that hadn’t been thought through, thus he abhorred almost all mankind. ~ Thomas Bernhard,

843:He had a dazzling talent for spending millions without increasing mankind's stores of anything but chagrin. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,

844:I don't resist progress, but I have a growing feeling that mankind uses it mostly for disgraceful purposes. ~ Stanislaw Lem,

845:In modern war there is no such thing as victor and vanquished... There is only a loser, and the loser is mankind. ~ U Thant,

846:Mankind is still no more than semi-civilised. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, Indian Spirituality and Life - IV,

847:Not only virtue, but also insight, not only sanctity but also wisdom, are the duties and tasks of mankind. ~ Otto Weininger,

848:Oh, Mankind, rejoice in the apathy of our Creator, for it makes us free and truthful and dignified at last. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,

849:Peace and friendship with all mankind is our wisest policy, and I wish we may be permitted to pursue it. ~ Thomas Jefferson,

850:The boulder is the truth that the great men know by instinct, and the mountain is the stupidity of mankind. ~ Doris Lessing,

851:The truly and deliberately evil men are a very small minority; it is the appeaser who unleashes them on mankind. ~ Ayn Rand,

852:All mankind's unhappiness derives from one thing: his inability to know how to remain in repose in one room. ~ Blaise Pascal,

853:civilization has made mankind if not more bloodthirsty, at least more vilely, more loathsomely bloodthirsty. ~ Anton Chekhov,

854:Dear, dear, the miniature world of the family! All the emotions of mankind seem to find a place in it. ~ Ivy Compton Burnett,

855:Friendship is the only thing in the world concerning the usefulness of which all mankind are agreed. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,

856:Full of criss-crossed fits, you lie all the time. Your tongue should be embarrassed, you're a threat to mankind. ~ LL Cool J,

857:Happiness is more effectually dispensed to mankind under a republican form of government than any other. ~ George Washington,

858:He's trying not to laugh. I tell him I would have doomed mankind for him, and he's trying not to laugh. ~ Karen Marie Moning,

859:Historical truth is that, and that alone, which reveals the forces that go to mould the social life of mankind. ~ Ahad Ha am,

860:Incurable diseases will eventually force mankind to justify disruptive nanotech and genetic engineering. ~ Toba Beta,

861:In my youth I thought of writing a satire on mankind! but now in my age I think I should write an apology for them. ~ Horace,

862:It is the duty of mankind on all suitable occasions to acknowledge their dependence on the Divine Being. ~ Benjamin Franklin,

863:Love is a selfless service to mankind like a showcase done by the twinkling stars in beautiful nightly sky. ~ Santosh Kalwar,

864:Mankind in the Christian era possesses one huge advantage over the ancients: a bad conscience. —EGON FRIEDELL, ~ Clive James,

865:No more war, war never again! Peace, it is peace which must guide the destinies of people and of all mankind. ~ Pope Paul VI,

866:See the brotherhood of all mankind as the highest order of Yogis; conquer your own mind, and conquer the world. ~ Guru Nanak,

867:The first thing we see as we travel round the world is our own filth, thrown into the face of mankind. ~ Claude L vi Strauss,

868:There was something beautifully ironic about the way mankind completely overlooked its own annihilation. ~ John Joseph Adams,

869:The wickedness of mankind makes it necessary for the law to suppose them better than they really are. ~ Baron de Montesquieu,

870:Why cannot we work at cooperative schemes and search for the common ground binding all mankind together? ~ William O Douglas,

871:Within thy Grave! Oh no, but on some other flight - Thou only camest to mankind To rend it with Good night ~ Emily Dickinson,

872:With the unreasonable petulance of mankind I rang the bell and gave a curt intimation that I was ready. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,

873:Your actions should be determined not by the desire of the people around you, but by the needs of all mankind. ~ Leo Tolstoy,

874:Almost certainly, however, the first essential component of social justice is adequate food for all mankind. ~ Norman Borlaug,

875:A man who is fighting for the future of mankind is not waiting for torture, he's waiting for -- the Revolution. ~ Elie Wiesel,

876:A new type of thinking is essential if mankind is to survive and move toward higher levels. —Albert Einstein Some ~ Dave Gray,

877:Could mankind declare it was truly wise? Did man know everything on earth, or would he ever? Certainly not! ~ E A Bucchianeri,

878:even just one other person, who will see you for who you truly are, and who will restore your faith in mankind, ~ Morgan Rice,

879:Everything else the Maker had created according to his imagination, but mankind he made according to his image. ~ Russ Ramsey,

880:Here men from the planet Earth first set foot upon the Moon. July 1969 AD. We came in peace for all mankind. ~ Neil Armstrong,

881:Mankind censure injustice fearing that they may be the victims of it, and not because they shrink from committing it. ~ Plato,

882:Oh, mankind, race of crocodiles! How well I recognize you down there, and how worthy you are of yourselves! ~ Alexandre Dumas,

883:Such is the blindness, nay the insanity of mankind, that some men are driven to death by the fear of it. ~ Seneca the Younger,

884:The book is a form in which some of the greatest masterpieces that mankind has ever achieved are expressed. ~ David Gelernter,

885:The desire that guides me in all I do is the desire to harness the forces of nature to the service of mankind. ~ Nikola Tesla,

886:What Can a Thoughtful Man Hope for Mankind on Earth, Given the Eperience of the Past Million Years?' nothing. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,

887:How full of error is the judgment of mankind! They wonder at results when they are ignorant of the reasons ~ Pietro Metastasio,

888:I liked animals more than people! OK, I liked certain people, but the idea of mankind'-it really irritated me! ~ Kirstie Alley,

889:interests of mankind as a whole, but they do not suffice to determine political action. Perhaps they will do so at ~ Anonymous,

890:It ain't technology that enhances the civilization.. but the way mankind perceives nature from all standpoints. ~ Toba Beta,

891:It is as much my job to prevent harm to mankind as a whole as yours is to prevent harm to man as an individual. ~ Isaac Asimov,

892:Mankind have been slow to believe that order reigns in the universe-that the world is a cosmos and a chaos. ~ James A Garfield,

893:The armament industry is indeed one of the greatest dangers that beset mankind. It is the hidden evil power. ~ Albert Einstein,

894:The Bible tells us there will be a time for peace. But, so far in this century, mankind has failed to find it. ~ Ronald Reagan,

895:The time has come when each must do his own work of redemption. Mankind has grown older and a new month has begun. ~ Carl Jung,

896:The vast majority of mankind never gives a thought of gratitude towards God for all His care and blessings. ~ Donald Barnhouse,

897:True prayer is not asking God for love; it is learning to love, and to include all mankind in one affection. ~ Mary Baker Eddy,

898:Animals shouldn’t be hunted and nature shouldn’t be disturbed, even destroyed, to benefit the whims of mankind ~ Charles Manson,

899:Boredom is... a vital problem for the moralist, since half the sins of mankind are caused by the fear of it. ~ Bertrand Russell,

900:In the end, it’s not the obviousness or the complexity of the matters that’s deluding mankind. It’s man himself. ~ Pawan Mishra,

901:Islam stands for the unity and brotherhood of mankind, and not for disrupting the oneness of the human family. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

902:I think a woman smothered in cheap scent is one of the greatest abominations known to mankind - Lord Mayfield ~ Agatha Christie,

903:Listen to no one's advice except that of the wind in the trees. That can recount the whole history of mankind. ~ Claude Debussy,

904:Look, see, learn, become a citizen of Mankind, not just Hannibal, Missouri. That is the message of [Mark] Twain. ~ Hal Holbrook,

905:Mankind is close to savagery and must live by rules. If not, we would sink into our own animal nature and perish. ~ Noah Gordon,

906:Mankind's ability to understand and control the forces of nature greatly exceeds our ability to govern ourselves ~ George Soros,

907:Everyone must, from time to time, make a sacrifice on the altar of stupidity, to please the deity and mankind. ~ Walter Isaacson,

908:Expose not the secret failings of mankind, otherwise you must verily bring scandal upon them and distrust upon yourself. ~ Saadi,

909:For he who is a corrupter of the laws is more than likely to be a corrupter of the young and foolish portion of mankind. ~ Plato,

910:my Master's message to mankind is: "Be spiritual and realise truth for Yourself." ~ Swami Vivekananda from C.W. Vol 4, My Master,

911:No two men are absolutely alike, not even twins, yet there is much that is indispensably common to all mankind. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

912:Progress stems from education, culture, freedom and equality. Without these fundamentals, mankind will flounder. ~ Matt Chandler,

913:Recent history is the record of one vast conspiracy to impose one level of mechanical consciousness on mankind. ~ Allen Ginsberg,

914:The Air Age faces mankind with a sharp choice - the choice between Winged Peace or Winged Death. It''s up to you. ~ Billy Bishop,

915:They loved each other and believed they loved mankind, they fought each other and believed they fought the world. ~ John le Carr,

916:Two orders of mankind are the enemies of church and state; the king without clemency, and the holy man without learning. ~ Saadi,

917:All that mankind has done, thought, gained, or been; it is lying as in magic preservation in the pages of books. ~ Thomas Carlyle,

918:All the great religions of the world inculcate equality and brotherhood of mankind and the virtue of toleration. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

919:Every superior personality, and every superior performance, has, for the average of mankind, something mysterious. ~ Georg Simmel,

920:" . . . for the spiritual transformation of mankind follows the slow tread of the centuries & cannot be hurried." ~ Carl Jung,

921:If state, party and social policy will not be based on morality, then mankind has no future to speak of. ~ Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn,

922:In love abides all knowledge. It is mankind's love and interest in things that in time reveals their secret. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,

923:It is a mistake to think that we can control the breeding of mankind in the long run by an appeal to conscience. ~ Garrett Hardin,

924:Listen to no one's advice except that of the wind in the trees. That can recount the whole history of mankind... ~ Claude Debussy,

925:Only one in command: that's the way in the home And the way in the state when it must find Measures best for mankind. ~ Euripides,

926:O Poverty, thy thousand ills combined Sink not so deep into the generous mind, As the contempt and laughter of mankind. ~ Juvenal,

927:So natural to mankind is intolerance ... that religious freedom has hardly anywhere been practically realized. ~ John Stuart Mill,

928:That’s my idea of what a portrait ought to be, anonymous and documentary and a straightforward picture of mankind. ~ Walker Evans,

929:The choice for mankind lies between freedom and happiness and for the great bulk of mankind, happiness is better. ~ George Orwell,

930:The future of mankind, for the socialist, is simple: pull down the existing order and allow the future to emerge. ~ Roger Scruton,

931:The general tendency of things throughout the world is to render mediocrity the ascendant power among mankind. ~ John Stuart Mill,

932:The unity in every second of all time and all wandering mankind, all wandering womankind, all wandering children. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,

933:This is my genre...the happiness, tragedies, and the sorrows of mankind as realized in the teeming black ghetto. ~ Jacob Lawrence,

934:What I really want out of life is to discover something new, something mankind didn’t know was possible to do. ~ Elizabeth Holmes,

935:Allah, having predestined the universe, made mankind with the express purpose of worshiping him (Quran 51.56). To ~ Nabeel Qureshi,

936:But even more: all at once the Jew also becomes liberal and begins to rave about the necessary progress of mankind. ~ Adolf Hitler,

937:changing the destiny of one individual in the word today, it becomes possible to change the destiny of all mankind ~ Daisaku Ikeda,

938:Don't ever sell mankind short by saying there's anything he can't do, ever, or anything that he isn't going to do. ~ Fredric Brown,

939:Humor is essential to a successful tactician, for the most potent weapons known to mankind are satire and ridicule. ~ Saul Alinsky,

940:Idleness is a great enemy to mankind. There is no friend like energy, for, if you cultivate that, it will never fail. ~ Bhartrhari,

941:If experiments on animals were abandoned on grounds of compassion, mankind would have made a fundamental advance. ~ Richard Wagner,

942:in spite of how we know the story unfolded, God included mankind in His conclusion that all He created was good. ~ James MacDonald,

943:In the Twenty-first century we are going to confront a climate shock worse than any mankind has ever experienced. ~ Guillaume Faye,

944:I will confess that I have no more sense of what goes on in the mind of mankind than I have for the mind of an ant. ~ Lewis Thomas,

945:Mankind became hysterical in the Middle Ages because it poorly repressed the sexual impressions of its Greek boyhood. ~ Karl Kraus,

946:Mankind has many things that it never knew before. What I can tell you is that human moral values are no longer good. ~ Li Hongzhi,

947:Mankind is not disposed to look narrowly into the conduct of great victors when their victory is on the right side. ~ George Eliot,

948:Technology without hate can be so beneficial for mankind, but in conjunction with hatred, it leads to disaster. ~ Simon Wiesenthal,

949:The history of mankind is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations on the part of man toward woman. ~ Elizabeth Cady Stanton,

950:The natural state of mankind is grinding poverty punctuated by horrific violence terminating with an early death. ~ Jonah Goldberg,

951:The negative was basically my mistrust of all mankind even before the shit hit the rapidly twirling blades of the fan. ~ Mark Tufo,

952:We have the power to make this the best generation of mankind in the history of the world or to make it the last. ~ John F Kennedy,

953:We refuse to despair of mankind. Without having the unreasonable ambition to save men, we still want to serve them. ~ Albert Camus,

954:What will the present chaos lead to? How will it all end? It can only end in one way. Mankind will be sick of it all. ~ Meher Baba,

955:When mankind first saw the necessity of government, it is probable that many had conceived the desire of ruling. ~ Thomas Clarkson,

956:Because I have confidence in the power of truth, and of the spirit, I have confidence in the future of mankind. ~ Albert Schweitzer,

957:He is the God who sits in the center, on the navel of the earth, and he is the interpreter of religion to all mankind ~ Plato,

958:He knows very little of mankind who expects, by any facts or reasoning, to convince a determined party man. ~ Johann Kaspar Lavater,

959:Law is nothing else but the best reason of wise men applied for ages to the transactions and business of mankind. ~ Abraham Lincoln,

960:Our dreams prove that to imagine - to dream about things that have not happened - is among mankind's deepest needs. ~ Milan Kundera,

961:Our survival, the future of our civilization, possibly the existence of mankind, depends on American leadership ~ Charles Lindbergh,

962:The augmentation of slaves weakens the states; and such a trade is diabolical in itself, and disgraceful to mankind. ~ George Mason,

963:The common behavior of mankind is the system of reference by means of which we interpret an unknown language. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein,

964:The doctor sees all the weakness of mankind; the lawyer all the wickedness, the theologian all the stupidity. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,

965:The falsification of history has done more to impede human development than any one thing known to mankind. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,

966:The uproar of mankind is intolerable and sleep is no longer possible ….” So the gods agreed to exterminate mankind. ~ Ronald Wright,

967:Universe is a giant wave and mankind needs a giant breakwater: The science! It is the best jetty we ever have! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

968:Until mankind realizes that there is, in truth, no good, and there is, in truth, no evil-there will be no peace. ~ Shirley MacLaine,

969:Whoever in prayer can say, 'Our Father', acknowledges and should feel the brotherhood of the whole race of mankind. ~ Tryon Edwards,

970:You either choose to view America as the shining city on the hill that inspires the best in all mankind, or you don't. ~ Mike Pence,

971:12Salvation is found in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given to mankind by which we must be saved. ~ Anonymous,

972:All happiness and all unhappiness ... stems from one having a desire. And that is why mankind will always make their wishes. ~ CLAMP,

973:God is certainly one. He has no second. He is unfathomable, unknowable and unknown to the vast majority of mankind. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

974:If mankind's greatest achievement is to produce more spaces for mankind to live in, I do not think I am so impressed. ~ Sharon Shinn,

975:It is not things, but opinions about things that have absolutely no existence, which have so deranged mankind! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

976:Mankind's greatest error, the biggest deception of the past thousand years is this: to confuse poverty with stupidity. ~ Orhan Pamuk,

977:No man is an island, no man stands alone . . . Each man's death diminishes me, because I am involved with mankind . . . ~ John Donne,

978:Not nature, but the "genius of mankind," has knotted the hangman's noose with which it can execute itself at any moment. ~ Carl Jung,

979:Surely the church is a place where one day's truce ought to be allowed to the dissensions and animosities of mankind. ~ Edmund Burke,

980:The Frenchman may fight for France, but the American fights for mankind, for freedom; for the people, not the land. ~ Michael Shaara,

981:There is no devil in the universe except mankind's own inharmonious thoughts & feelings, both individual and enmass. ~ Saint Germain,

982:There is no history of mankind, there is only an indefinite number of histories of all kinds of aspects of human life. ~ Karl Popper,

983:The trade of governing has always been monopolized by the most ignorant and the most rascally individuals of mankind. ~ Thomas Paine,

984:Twas a special gift of God that speech was given to mankind; for through the Word, and not by force, wisdom governs. ~ Martin Luther,

985:We had just herded them up and slaughtered them, the first encounter between mankind and another intelligent species. ~ Joe Haldeman,

986:You can become a Communist only when you enrich your mind with a knowledge of all the treasures created by mankind. ~ Vladimir Lenin,

987:All mankind is divided into three classes: those that are immovable, those that are movable, and those that move. ~ Benjamin Franklin,

988:A spirit that was once a man could hardly feel stranger or lonelier, going unrecognized among mankind, than I feel. ~ Charles Dickens,

989:Democracy is the common pursuit of mankind, and all countries must earnestly protect the democratic rights of the people. ~ Hu Jintao,

990:Freedom may be mankind’s natural state, but so is sitting in a tree eating your dinner while it is still wriggling. ~ Terry Pratchett,

991:I am misanthropos, and hate mankind, For thy part, I do wish thou wert a dog, That I might love thee something. ~ William Shakespeare,

992:If Islam's sole interest is the welfare of mankind, then Islam is the strongest advocate of human rights anywhere on Earth. ~ Mos Def,

993:In absolute terms, I am the most legally persecuted man of all times, in the whole history of mankind, worldwide. ~ Silvio Berlusconi,

994:I thought that all of the sacrifices and blessings of the whole history of mankind have devolved upon me. Thank you, God. ~ Ben Stein,

995:It is in length of patience, endurance and forbearance that so much of what is good in mankind and womankind is shown. ~ Arthur Helps,

996:I was weeping for all of history's incredible atrocities against fellowmen, which seems to be mankind's greatest flaw... ~ Alex Haley,

997:Mankind has probably done more damage to the Earth in the 20th century than in all of previous human history. ~ Jacques Yves Cousteau,

998:Mankind has used two powerful weapons to destroy its own powers and enjoyment, wrong indulgence and wrong abstinence. ~ Sri Aurobindo,

999:People in high life are hardened to the wants and distresses of mankind as surgeons are to their bodily pains. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,

1000:Politics and the fate of mankind are shaped by men without greatness. Those who possess greatness are not in politics. ~ Albert Camus,

1001:Sleep, thou patron of mankind, Great physician of the mind Who does nor pain nor sorrow know, Sweetest balm of every woe. ~ Sophocles,

1002:Some of mankind's most terrible misdeeds have been committed under the spell of certain magic words or phrases. ~ James Bryant Conant,

1003:The oldest and strongest emotion of mankind is fear, and the oldest and strongest kind of fear is fear of the unknown ~ H P Lovecraft,

1004:The separation of the Arabs from the rest of mankind has accustomed them to confound the ideas of stranger and enemy. ~ Edward Gibbon,

1005:The virtue of pride, which was once the beauty of mankind, has given place to that fount of ugliness, Christian humility. ~ Max Ernst,

1006:Time cannot children,poets,lovers tell- measure imagine,mystery,a kiss -not though mankind would rather know than feel ~ e e cummings,

1007:All mankind... being all equal and independent, no one ought to harm another in his life, health, liberty or possessions. ~ John Locke,

1008:A vision of truth which does not call upon us to get out of our armchair - why, this is the desideratum of mankind. ~ John Jay Chapman,

1009:For a time I believed that mankind had been swept out of existence, and that I stood there alone, the last man left alive. ~ H G Wells,

1010:history of Christianity is principally a story of mankind’s misery and ignorance rather than of its requited love of God. ~ Sam Harris,

1011:If mankind could possess only one, what is more valuable, an inexhaustible energy source or a drug that cures all disease? ~ Jay Allan,

1012:If the dreams of any so-called normal man were exposed ... there would be no more gravity and dignity left for mankind. ~ Vera Caspary,

1013:it had long been accepted that if a species put mankind on its food-chain menu the species would be extinct before long. ~ Dan Simmons,

1014:It has been a privilege to pursue knowledge for its own sake and to see how it might help mankind in more practical ways. ~ Paul Nurse,

1015:It is the ignorant and childish part of mankind that is the fighting part. Idle and vacant minds want excitement ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,

1016:Lay then the axe to the root, and teach governments humanity. It is their sanguinary punishments which corrupt mankind. ~ Thomas Paine,

1017:[Meanness] is more ingrained in man's nature than Prodigality; the mass of mankind are avaricious rather than open-handed. ~ Aristotle,

1018:No life had ever been truly saved, not in the history of mankind. They were merely prolonged. Everything comes to an end. ~ Hugh Howey,

1019:Our individual life is brief, and perhaps the whole life of mankind will be brief if measured in astronomical scale ~ Bertrand Russell,

1020:The desire for a feeling of importance is one of the chief distinguishing differences between mankind and the animals. ~ Dale Carnegie,

1021:The oldest and strongest emotion of mankind is fear, and the oldest and strongest kind of fear is fear of the unknown. ~ H P Lovecraft,

1022:There is no short and easy road, no magic cure for those ills which have afflicted mankind from the dawn of history. ~ Frank B Kellogg,

1023:There's no doomsday scheme made specifically for mankind, only higher agenda and priority than human race preservation. ~ Toba Beta,

1024:To a superior race of being the pretensions of mankind to extraordinary sanctity and virtue must seem... ridiculous. ~ William Hazlitt,

1025:When anyone prays, the angels that minister to God and watch over mankind gather round about him and join with him in prayer. ~ Origen,

1026:Without God there is for mankind no purpose, no goal, no hope, only a wavering future, an eternal dread of every darkness. ~ Jean Paul,

1027:All men shall be my slaves! All women shall succumb to my charms! All mankind shall grovel at my feet and not know why! ~ L Ron Hubbard,

1028:Dreams are the way to unfulfilled wishes in the individual; visions are the way to unfulfilled dreams in mankind. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,

1029:Fate with impartial hand turns out the doom of high and low; her capacious urn is constantly shaking the names of all mankind. ~ Horace,

1030:Fiction is nothing less than the subtlest instrument for self-examination and self-display that Mankind has invented yet. ~ John Updike,

1031:If only I were there and she were here,” she sighed. And there, thought the Count, was a suitable plaint for all mankind. ~ Amor Towles,

1032:If there was a little shine of gold on the moon, the mankind would have been to the moon even in the 19th century! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

1033:If you consider what are called the virtues in mankind, you will find their growth is assisted by education and cultivation. ~ Xenophon,

1034:I work very much on the principle that anything created by mankind has mischief and error hardwired into its inception. ~ Jasper Fforde,

1035:Knowledge humanizes mankind, and reason inclines to mildness; but prejudices eradicate every tender disposition. ~ Baron de Montesquieu,

1036:Love is the greatest corrupter ever known and has been the numbers one downfall of mankind since the first creation. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,

1037:Mankind will not be perfect until it can create and destroy like God. It can already destroy: that's half the battle. ~ Alexandre Dumas,

1038:Mankind will not be perfect until it can create and destroy like God. It can already destroy: that’s half the battle. ~ Alexandre Dumas,

1039:May his prayer still help your Church to be an equally faithful guardian of your mysteries and a sign of Christ to mankind. ~ Anonymous,

1040:More than any other product of human scientific culture scientific knowledge is the collective property of all mankind. ~ Konrad Lorenz,

1041:Night's deepest gloom is but a calm; that soothes the weary mind: The labored days restoring balm; the comfort of mankind. ~ Leigh Hunt,

1042:...one can hardly deny that mankind has a common store of thoughts which is transmitted from one generation to another. ~ Gottlob Frege,

1043:Redeeming love has set apart many of the worst of mankind—to be the reward of the Savior's passion. Effectual ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,

1044:The continuous war between the reactionary and the progressive forces determine the degree of mankind's happiness. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

1045:The Inuit language has no difference between he or she, or between mankind and animal,” she adds. “They’re all equal.”5 ~ Colin Woodard,

1046:We can meet our destiny, and that destiny to build a land here that will be, for all mankind, a shining city on a hill. ~ Ronald Reagan,

1047:widening gap between knowledge and the moral maturity of mankind. And he foresaw disaster if the gap was not narrowed. ~ Robert Goddard,

1048:Words are most malignant, the most treacherous possession of mankind. They are saturated with the sorrows of all time. ~ Louis Sullivan,

1049:Yet the connections are there. And the symbols that represent them have not lost their relevance from mankind. P. 97 ~ Carl Gustav Jung,

1050:A stereotyped but unconscious despair is concealed even under what are called the games and amusements of mankind. ~ Henry David Thoreau,

1051:Here is a good revolution in conscious and a good salvation formula for mankind: Get rid of religion, keep the God! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

1052:Here is a short history of mankind: Some make mistakes - purposely or unintentionally - and then others pay for it! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

1053:I consider the official Catholic attitude on divorce, birth control, and censorship exceedingly dangerous to mankind. ~ Bertrand Russell,

1054:If all the historic books of the Bible were blotted from the memory of mankind, nothing of value would be lost. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,

1055:If mankind conversed only of the things they understood, half the words might be struck out of the dictionaries. ~ James Fenimore Cooper,

1056:It seemed odd no one had thought of it before but in general there is no accounting for the bovine stupidity of mankind. ~ Zachary Mason,

1057:I will never be able to find myself if I isolate myself from the rest of mankind as if I were a different kind of being. ~ Thomas Merton,

1058:Mankind is not a tribe of animals to which we owe compassion. Mankind is a club to which we owe our subscription. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,

1059:...perhaps mankind must have a time of darkness so that we will one day again know what a blessing is the light. ~ Marion Zimmer Bradley,

1060:Someday science may have the existence of mankind in power, and the human race can commit suicide by blowing up the world. ~ Henry Adams,

1061:The days are gone when a country can issue orders to other peoples. Today, mankind needs culture, ideas and logic. ~ Mahmoud Ahmadinejad,

1062:The God concept, of course, originated from mankind’s innate knowledge that consciousness precedes physical construction. ~ Jane Roberts,

1063:The greatest challenge facing mankind is the challenge of distinguishing reality from fantasy, truth from propaganda. ~ Michael Crichton,

1064:The more rapidly truth is spread among mankind the better it will be for them. Only let us be sure that it is the truth. ~ Thomas Huxley,

1065:The most common of all follies is to believe passionately in the palpably not true. It is the chief occupation of mankind. ~ H L Mencken,

1066:The most costly of all follies is to believe passionately in the palpably not true. It is the chief occupation of mankind. ~ H L Mencken,

1067:All my work, all my efforts, all my prayers and tears are for humanity, and the spread of peace and love among mankind. ~ Mary Baker Eddy,

1068:Art is a universal language and through it each nation makes its own unique contribution to the culture of mankind. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,

1069:Every advance, every achievement of mankind, has been connected with an advance in self awareness. ~ Carl Jung, Psychological Reflections,

1070:Friendless I can never be, for all mankind are my kindred, and I am on ill terms with no one member of my great family. ~ Charles Dickens,

1071:From that time on, what mankind could not touch they proclaimed did not exist. What they could not comprehend they mocked. ~ Bodie Thoene,

1072:If a psychiatric and scientific inquiry were to be made upon our rulers, mankind would be appalled at the disclosures. ~ Alfred Korzybski,

1073:In civilized society we all depend upon each other, and our happiness is very much owing to the good opinion of mankind. ~ Samuel Johnson,

1074:Mankind have their local attachments. They have a particular regard for the spot, in which they were born and nurtured. ~ Thomas Clarkson,

1075:Poverty can turn a person into a flaming torch for change and revolution, without which mankind would come to a standstill. ~ Jean Sasson,

1076:Religion is the worst enemy of mankind. No single war in the history of humanity has killed as many people as religion has. ~ Bill Murray,

1077:...the incredulity of mankind, who do not truly believe in anything new until they have had actual experience of it. ~ Niccol Machiavelli,

1078:The ne plus ultra of wickedness ... is embodied in what is commonly presented to mankind as the creed of Christianity. ~ John Stuart Mill,

1079:The nonchalance and dolce-far-niente air of nature and society hint at infinite periods in the progress of mankind. ~ Henry David Thoreau,

1080:The oldest and strongest emotion of mankind is fear, and the oldest and strongest kind of fear is fear of the unknown.    ~ H P Lovecraft,

1081:The republican is the only form of government which is not eternally at open or secret war with the rights of mankind. ~ Thomas Jefferson,

1082:To despise riches, may, indeed, be philosophic, but to dispense them worthily, surely, must be more beneficial to mankind. ~ Fanny Burney,

1083:To mankind in general Macbeth and Lady Macbeth stand out as the supreme type of all that a host and hostess should not be. ~ Max Beerbohm,

1084:Capitalism is the greatest poverty-fighting machine in the history of mankind, and I'm proud of the role I've played in it. ~ Bruce Rauner,

1085:Climate change now represents so urgent a threat to mankind that the only way to deal with it is by suspending democracy. ~ James Lovelock,

1086:For where the instrument of intelligence is added to brute power and evil will, mankind is powerless in its own defense. ~ Dante Alighieri,

1087:He brings the greatest conflict into the history of mankind. He will come soon to our world just like a thief in the night. ~ Toba Beta,

1088:I believe in God--in spite of God! I believe in Mankind--in spite of Mankind! I believe in the Future--in spite of the Past! ~ Elie Wiesel,

1089:if only i were there and she were here," she sighed. and there, thought the count, was a suitable plaint for all mankind. ~ Amor Towles,

1090:Mankind has had ten-thousand years of experience at fighting and if we must fight, we have no excuse for not fighting well. ~ T E Lawrence,

1091:...mankind is not perfect, less perfect is womankind, and least perfect is that section of mankind which employs servants. ~ Edgar Wallace,

1092:Our world is in profound danger. Mankind must establish a set of positive values with which to secure its own survival. ~ Richard Matheson,

1093:Some day science may have the existence of mankind in its power, and the human race commit suicide, by blowing up the world. ~ Henry Adams,

1094:The combined wisdom and genius of all mankind cannot possibly conceive of an argument against liberty of thought. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,

1095:The discovery of the chrono-synclastic infundibula said to mankind in effect: "What makes you think you're going anywhere? ~ Kurt Vonnegut,

1096:...the incredulity of mankind, who do not truly believe in anything new until they have had actual experience of it. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli,

1097:The invisible people knew that happiness is not the natural state of mankind, and is never achieved from the outside in. ~ Terry Pratchett,

1098:the more I love mankind in general, the less I love people in particular, that is, individually, as separate persons. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,

1099:The progress of mankind is due exclusively to the progress of natural sciences, not to morals, religion or philosophy. ~ Justus von Liebig,

1100:There is a loftier ambition than merely to stand high in the world. It is to stoop down and lift mankind a little higher. ~ Henry Van Dyke,

1101:In our age, mankind collectively has given itself over to a degree of hubris surpassing everything known in former ages. ~ Bertrand Russell,

1102:Look at The Rock's competition! Look at him! It looks like a big monkey came down here, took a crap, and out came Mankind! ~ Dwayne Johnson,

1103:Mankind divides itself into two classes,--benefactors and malefactors. The second class is vast; the first a handful. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,

1104:Mankind has become so much one family that we cannot insure our own prosperity except by insuring that of everyone else. ~ Bertrand Russell,

1105:mankind has not been born with saddles on their backs, nor a favored few booted and spurred, ready to ride them legitimately, ~ Jill Lepore,

1106:Mankind is not a circle with a single center but an ellipse with two focal points of which facts are one and ideas the other. ~ Victor Hugo,

1107:Mankind is not a circle with a single centre but an ellipse with two focal points of which facts are one and ideas the other. ~ Victor Hugo,

1108:Since the beginning of time mankind has used music and dance to commune with the Spirit of Nature and the Spirit of the Universe… ~ Goa Gil,

1109:The foolish race of mankind are swarming below in the night; they shriek and rage and quarrel - and all of them are right. ~ Heinrich Heine,

1110:The history of mankind is little else than a narrative of designs which have failed and hopes that have been disappointed. ~ Samuel Johnson,

1111:The march of invention has clothed mankind with powers of which a century ago the boldest imagination could not have dreamt. ~ Henry George,

1112:The symbology of the sphinx… is to remind mankind for eternity that he is nothing more than an animal with a brain. ~ Milton William Cooper,

1113:Time cannot children,poets,lovers tell- measure imagine,mystery,a kiss -not though mankind would rather know than feel ~ E E Cummings,

1114:To make a railroad round the world available to all mankind is equivalent to grading the whole surface of the planet. ~ Henry David Thoreau,

1115:To teach that a comparatively few men are responsible for the greatest forward steps of mankind is the worst sort of nonsense. ~ Henry Ford,

1116:Whatever science and philosophy may do for mankind, the world can never outgrow its need of the simplicity that is in Christ. ~ Lucy Larcom,

1117:....a person's true security consists not in his own persinal, solitary effort, but in the common integrity of mankind. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,

1118:Few consider how much we are indebted to government, because few can represent how wretched mankind would be without it. ~ Francis Atterbury,

1119:I believe that as long as a single man may try, any unjustifiable barrier against his efforts is a barrier against mankind. ~ Robert Kennedy,

1120:It is not by delusion, however exalted, that mankind can prosper, but only by unswerving courage in the pursuit of truth. ~ Bertrand Russell,

1121:Leaders don't cheat; they don't envy. Leaders don't hate; they don't curse. Leadership is a positive service to mankind. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,

1122:Let our weakness be what it will, mankind will still be weaker; and whilst there is a world, 'tis woman that will govern it. ~ John Vanbrugh,

1123:Prehistory of mankind is way too horrible to be remembered. But if we choose to ignore it, then we'll be doomed to repeat it. ~ Toba Beta,

1124:The atomic bomb embodies the results of a combination genius and patience as remarkable as any in the history of mankind. ~ Bertrand Russell,

1125:The creation of Physics is the shared heritage of all mankind. East and West, North and South have equally participated in it. ~ Abdus Salam,

1126:The discovery of nuclear reactions need not bring about the destruction of mankind any more than the discovery of matches. ~ Albert Einstein,

1127:the male was called Askr, and the female Embla, and of them was mankind begotten, which received a dwelling-place under Midgard. ~ Anonymous,

1128:This is the best thing I’ve ever done,” he said. And he pushed into her, hungry to take the step for his own mankind. Daisy ~ Suanne Laqueur,

1129:What we seek is the reign of law, based upon the consent of the governed and sustained by the organized opinion of mankind. ~ Woodrow Wilson,

1130:Every year a thousand kilometers of motor-roads will be opened until the greatest work in the history of mankind is completed. ~ Adolf Hitler,

1131:I am building a stairway to the stars. I have the authority to take the whole of mankind up there with me. That is why I write. ~ Bessie Head,

1132:I believe in aliens. I think it would be way too selfish of us as mankind to believe we are the only lifeforms in the universe. ~ Demi Lovato,

1133:If only I were there and she were here,” she sighed. And there, thought the Count, was a suitable plaint for all mankind. Later ~ Amor Towles,

1134:In any case civilisation has made mankind if not more bloodthirsty, at least more vilely, more loathsomely bloodthirsty. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,

1135:It had to be the greatest irony in the history of mankind, he thought. The last Christian in the entire universe was a machine. ~ David Weber,

1136:It is no loss to mankind when one writer decides to call it a day. When a tree falls in the forest, who cares but the monkeys? ~ Richard Ford,

1137:LOVE of others is the appreciation of one's self. MAY your egotism be so gigantic that you comprise mankind in your self-sympathy. ~ Mina Loy,

1138:Mankind is divided into two classes: those who, being artificial, praise nature, and those who, being natural, praise art. ~ Bertrand Russell,

1139:She hated people who thought too much. At that moment, she struck me as an appropriate representative for almost all mankind. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,

1140:Sleep was the greatest invention in the history of mankind. When I was sleeping, I wasn’t feeling guilty, or miserable, or sad. ~ Jenna Black,

1141:The dead are buried to be born again, and the cycles of the plant world become models for the myths and rituals of mankind. ~ Joseph Campbell,

1142:The happiness of mankind, if it ever should come to pass, would still leave men asking: Why? What point to it? To what end? ~ William Barrett,

1143:The threat of a new ice age must now stand alongside nuclear war as a likely source of wholesale death and misery for mankind. ~ Nigel Calder,

1144:I hold that while a man exists, it is his duty to improve not only his own condition, but to assist in ameliorating mankind. ~ Abraham Lincoln,

1145:man unfolds spiritually he feels his relationship to all mankind, and he begins to love his fellowman more and more. ~ William Walker Atkinson,

1146:Many noted that when mankind went to the stars and found no aliens there, they set about making themselves as alien as possible. ~ Scott Meyer,

1147:So we went from the greatest discovery in history, for the betterment of all mankind, blah blah blah, to a weapon for profit? ~ Sylvain Neuvel,

1148:That is probable which for the most part usually comes to pass, or which is a part of the ordinary beliefs of mankind. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,

1149:The Bhagavad-Gita has a profound influence on the spirit of mankind by its devotion to God which is manifested by actions. ~ Albert Schweitzer,

1150:The Lord of Learning who upraised mankind  From being silent brutes to singing men. ~ Charles Godfrey Leland, The Music-lesson of Confucius.,

1151:The only gain of civilisation for mankind is the greater capacity for variety of sensations--and absolutely nothing more. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,

1152:The political problem of mankind is to combine three things: economic efficiency, social justice and individual liberty. ~ John Maynard Keynes,

1153:The world is a bundle of hay, Mankind are the asses that pull, Each tugs in a different way And the greatest of all is John Bull! ~ Lord Byron,

1154:The world is like a vast sea: mankind like a vessel sailing on its tempestuous bosom. ... [T]he sciences serve us for oars. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,

1155:The world sits quiet, as if sighing and taking a long inhale after what seemed like forever with mankind and the noise pollution. ~ Tara Brown,

1156:(To the haters) You are not extinguishing the bright lights of mankind, you're simply burying yourself in an unmarked grave. ~ Stefan Molyneux,

1157:(To the haters)You are not extinguishing the bright lights of mankind, your're simply burying yourself in an unmarked grave. ~ Stefan Molyneux,

1158:What generally passes for 'thought' among the majority of mankind is the time one takes out to rearrange one's prejudices. ~ Clare Boothe Luce,

1159:Boredom is therefore a vital problem for the moralist, since at least half the sins of mankind are caused by the fear of it. ~ Bertrand Russell,

1160:But the trek that starts with the feet always rises in time to the head. There had never been any of mankind's that didn't. ~ Hortense Calisher,

1161:I know the answer! The answer lies within the heart of all mankind! The answer is twelve? I think I'm in the wrong building. ~ Charles M Schulz,

1162:I like to watch mankind in its futile attempt to understand the unknown, when they don't even understand that which they know ~ Terrence Howard,

1163:Imbodied spirits constitute the mankind. It is not restricted to the earth only but instead it inhabits all the worlds in space. ~ Allan Kardec,

1164:Is it not strange that mankind should so willingly battle for religion and so unwillingly live according to its precepts? ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,

1165:It was nice to think that mankind made a distinction between blowing their planet to bits by accident and doing it by design. ~ Terry Pratchett,

1166:Mankind has always made too much of its saints and heroes, and how the latter handle the fuss might be called their final test. ~ Wilfrid Sheed,

1167:Masturbation: the primary sexual activity of mankind. In the nineteenth century it was a disease; in the twentieth, it's a cure. ~ Thomas Szasz,

1168:Of all the small nations of this earth, perhaps only the ancient Greeks surpass the Scots in their contribution to mankind. ~ Winston Churchill,

1169:The Bible contains the revelation of the will of God. It contains the history of the creation of the world, and of mankind. ~ John Quincy Adams,

1170:The only gain of civilisation for mankind is the greater capacity for variety of sensations - and absolutely nothing more. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,

1171:The pioneers and missionaries of religion have been the real cause of more trouble and war than all other classes of mankind. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,

1172:There is no loftier mission than to approach the Divinity nearer than other men, and to disseminate the divine rays among mankind. ~ Beethoven,

1173:There must be something beyond slaughter and barbarism to support the existence of mankind and we must all help search for it. ~ Carlos Fuentes,

1174:The substitution of the internal combustion engine for the horse marked a very gloomy milestone in the progress of mankind. ~ Winston Churchill,

1175:Every pair of hands freed means a brain freed for thought. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, The Place of Technology in a General Biology of Mankind,

1176:It is certain that the easy and obvious philosophy will always, with the generality of mankind, have preference above the accurate. ~ David Hume,

1177:I would tell myself that I was about to address the largest mass assembly of idiots ever gathered in the history of mankind. ~ Winston Churchill,

1178:Mysticism keeps mankind sane. As long as you have mystery you have health; when you destroy mystery you create morbidity. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,

1179:Perhaps the best hope for the future of mankind is that ways will be found of increasing the scope and intensity of sympathy. ~ Bertrand Russell,

1180:Perhaps the greatest social service that can be rendered by anybody to the country and to mankind is to bring up a family. ~ George Bernard Shaw,

1181:Race prejudice is a gift of nature, intended to preserve in purity the various divisions of mankind which the ages have evolved. ~ H P Lovecraft,

1182:Truth is inclusive of all the virtues, is older than sects or schools, and, like charity, more ancient than mankind. ~ Amos Bronson Alcott,

1183:Whatever Nature has in store for mankind, unpleasant as it may be, men must accept, for ignorance is never better than knowledge. ~ Enrico Fermi,

1184:Anyone who has gone through great suffering is bound to have a greater sympathy and understanding of the problems of mankind. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,

1185:A person does not grow from the ground like a vine or a tree, one is not part of a plot of land. Mankind has legs so it can wander. ~ Roman Payne,

1186:Either what we hold to be right and good and true IS right and good and true, for all mankind, or we're just another robber tribe. ~ Sean Connery,

1187:Every people is a chosen people in its own mind. And it is rather amusing that their name for themselves usually means mankind. ~ Joseph Campbell,

1188:Global climate change has a profound impact on the survival and development of mankind. It is a major challenge facing all countries. ~ Hu Jintao,

1189:I am certainly convinced that it is one of the greatest impulses of mankind to arrive at something higher than a natural state. ~ James A Baldwin,

1190:It is no loss to mankind when one writer decides to call it a day. When a tree falls in the forest, who cares but the monkeys? ~ Richard Ford,

1191:Life is writing. The sole purpose of mankind is to engrave the thoughts of divinity onto the tablets of nature. ~ Karl Wilhelm Friedrich Schlegel,

1192:Mankind lives by its head Its head won't see him through Inspect your own. What lives off that? At most a louse or two. ~ Bertolt Brecht,

1193:No country can find eternal peace and comfort where the vote of Judas Iscariot is as good as the vote of the Saviour of mankind. ~ Thomas Carlyle,

1194:Of all the small nations of this earth, perhaps only the ancient Greeks surpass the Scots in their contribution to mankind. ~ Winston S Churchill,

1195:Pain and Oblivion make mankind afraid to die; but all creatures are afraid of the one, none but mankind afraid of the other. ~ Margaret Cavendish,

1196:Proprieties of place, and especially of time, are the bugbears which terrify mankind from the contemplation of the magnificent. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,

1197:That idea of peace and love toward humanity shouldn't be nationalistic or denominational. It should be a chief concern for all mankind. ~ Mos Def,

1198:The more I study history the more I realize how little mankind has changed. There are no new scripts, just different actors. ~ Richard Paul Evans,

1199:The nine Greek Muses, awakened again for this generation of man and meant to inspire mankind forward in the sciences and the arts. ~ Lisa Kessler,

1200:There is nothing which so generally strikes the imagination and engages the affections of mankind, as the right of property. ~ William Blackstone,

1201:The spirit of liberty is the spirit of him who, near two thousand years ago, taught mankind that lesson it has never learned ... . ~ Learned Hand,

1202:They say: 'If a man knew himself, he would know all mankind.' I say: 'If a man loved mankind, he would know something of himself. ~ Khalil Gibran,

1203:Trees are silent guards, they are the listeners and they hold knowledge mankind has long forgotten.” - The Wolf and The Druidess ~ Cornelia Amiri,

1204:All who have meditated on the art of governing mankind have been convinced that the fate of empires depends on the education of youth. ~ Aristotle,

1205:Anything you dream is fiction, and anything you accomplish is science, the whole history of mankind is nothing but science fiction. ~ Ray Bradbury,

1206:As I know more of mankind I expect less of them, and am ready now to call a man a good man upon easier terms than I was formerly. ~ Samuel Johnson,

1207:Be the Helper of my soul, O God, for I walk among many snares. Deliver me from them, O Good One, and save me, for Thou lovest mankind. ~ Anonymous,

1208:Compatibility means so much to women. Orgasms, adoration and the fact that they're the root for mankind's downfall isn't enough for them. ~ Poppet,

1209:Do not tell me you don’t know you’re pretty. If so, I’m about to lose all faith in mankind. You don’t want to be responsible for that. ~ J Lynn,

1210:I happen to think that American politics is one of the noblest arts of mankind; and I cannot do anything else but write about it. ~ Theodore White,

1211:Jesus Christ opposed with earnest eloquence the panic fears and hateful superstitions which have enslaved mankind for ages. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,

1212:O, wonder! How many goodly creatures are there here! How beauteous mankind is! O brave new world, That has such people in't! ~ William Shakespeare,

1213:Reason and justice tell me that there is more love for mankind in electricity and steam than in chastity and abstinence from meat. ~ Anton Chekhov,

1214:That is the nature of the obscene: a truth so honest it must be guarded, for it holds a revelation of purity that is deadly to mankind. ~ K I Hope,

1215:The great community of mankind had been subdivided into ten thousand communities, each organized for the ruin of the other. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,

1216:The history of mankind is the history of our misunderstandings with god, for he doesn't understand us, and we don't understand him. ~ Jos Saramago,

1217:There are some solitary wretches who seem to have left the rest of mankind, only, as Eve left Adam, to meet the devil in private. ~ Alexander Pope,

1218:True nature of the gods is that of magical images shaped out of the astral plane by mankind's thought and influenced by the mind    ~ Dion Fortune,

1219:Weedon Scott had set himself the task of redeeming White Fang—or rather, of redeeming mankind from the wrong it had done White Fang. ~ Jack London,

1220:We must pray without tiring, for the salvation of mankind does not depend upon material success . . . but on Jesus alone. ~ Frances Xavier Cabrini,

1221:Where the hell is Ronan?" Gansey asked, echoing the words that thousands of humans had uttered since mankind developed speech. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,

1222:You shall not press down upon the brow of labor this crown of thorns; you shall not crucify mankind upon a cross of gold. ~ William Jennings Bryan,

1223:And the great question for mankind is what is to be loved or hated next, whenever and old love or fear has lost its hold. ~ Eugen Rosenstock Huessy,

1224:But I fear that I also underestimate the stupidity of the rest of mankind. Are we absolutely sure that we ought to win this war? ~ Orson Scott Card,

1225:But then, as far as I know, as far as I've studied or heard or picked up, it seems that this type of thing is a curse against mankind. ~ Alex Haley,

1226:Each of us is born with a share of purity, predestined to be corrupted by our commerce with mankind, by that sin against solitude. ~ Emile M Cioran,

1227:For the attainment of blessedness, a law has been given to humanity which it should fulfill. The law is that of the union of mankind. ~ Leo Tolstoy,

1228:I conceive the essential task of religion to be "to develop the consciences, the ideals, and the aspirations of mankind". ~ Robert Andrews Millikan,

1229:If you want to conquer civilizations, restructure their languages. Long time ago, even god used this strategy to rule over mankind. ~ Toba Beta,

1230:I have faith in all mankind. Well,not faith really, more like hopeful suspicion. And not "all" but 5 people. Mankind meaning computers. ~ Dane Cook,

1231:I put for the general inclination of all mankind, a perpetual and restless desire of power after power, that ceaseth only in death. ~ Thomas Hobbes,

1232:I suppose the thing that really interests me is what mankind did with the big, big, big discoveries that have created our modern age. ~ Stephen Fry,

1233:It can scarcely be denied that the fundamental phenomena which first led mankind into chemical inquiries are those of combustion. ~ William Crookes,

1234:Mankind invented a system to cope with the fact that we are so intrinsically lousy at manipulating numbers. It's called the graph. ~ Charlie Munger,

1235:Only when we prove that international law and the human rights of all mankind are greater than any villain can we vanquish evil. ~ Jessica Shattuck,

1236:The oldest and strongest emotion of mankind is fear. And the oldest and strongest kind of fear is fear of the unknown. —H.P. Lovecraft ~ Emma Scott,

1237:The symbol of the dragon should be always before them, that mankind seek to accomplish, not to think of sin and do penance! ~ Marion Zimmer Bradley,

1238:War is mankind's most tragic and stupid folly; to seek or advise its deliberate provocation is a black crime against all men. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,

1239:With all her finesse for cleaning, Snag sometimes felt that her biggest contribution to mankind was making a mess of things. ~ Ser Prince Halverson,

1240:You should avoid hedging, at least that's what I think. You should be ashamed to die until you've made some contribution to mankind. ~ Vernon Johns,

1241:[But] age, the common enemy of mankind, has laid his hand upon you; would that it had fallen upon some other, and that you were still young. ~ Homer,

1242:I don’t have nerve enough to commit suicide,” she said, “so I might as well do anything anybody says—in the service of mankind.” *** ~ Kurt Vonnegut,

1243:I don't practise any religion but I am deeply interested in the answers that mankind has come up with to explain the human situation. ~ Simon Callow,

1244:If we were to select the most intelligent, imaginative, energetic, and emotionally stable third of mankind, all races would be present. ~ Franz Boas,

1245:I maintain, then, that we should make peace, not only with the Chians, the Rhodians, the Byzantines and the Coans, but with all mankind. ~ Isocrates,

1246:it is a maxim founded on the universal experience of mankind that no nation is to be trusted farther than it is bound by its interest. ~ Ron Chernow,

1247:Let India become alive by self-purification, that is self-restraint and self-denial, and she will be a boon to herself and mankind. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

1248:Mankind was my business. The common welfare was my business; charity, mercy, forbearance, and benevolence, were, all, my business. ~ Charles Dickens,

1249:Science is a powerful force, but it will never be stronger than mankind’s capacity to be afraid of what we do not yet fully understand. ~ Mira Grant,

1250:The history of empires is the record of human misery; the history of the sciences is that of the greatness and happiness of mankind. ~ Edward Gibbon,

1251:All who have meditated upon the art of governing mankind have been convinced that the fate of empires depend upon the education of youth. ~ Aristotle,

1252:From a sensitive woman's heart springs the happiness of mankind, and from the kindness of her noble spirit comes mankind's affection. ~ Khalil Gibran,

1253:He mad no moral judgements. He accepted mankind as he found it, and looked for the profit to be made from its strengths or weaknesses. ~ Wilbur Smith,

1254:I love mankind, he said, "but I find to my amazement that the more I love mankind as a whole, the less I love man in particular. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,

1255:LOVE of others is the appreciation of one's self. MAY your egotism be so gigantic that you comprise mankind in your self-sympathy. ~ Mina Loy,

1256:Mankind is not likely to salvage civilization unless he can evolve a system of good and evil which is independent of heaven and hell. ~ George Orwell,

1257:Mankind will never see an end of trouble until lovers of wisdom come to hold political power, or the holders of power become lovers of wisdom ~ Plato,

1258:The fatal tendency of mankind to leave off thinking about a thing when it is no longer doubtful is the cause of half their errors. ~ John Stuart Mill,

1259:The real reason for democracy is just the reverse. Mankind is so fallen that no man can be trusted with unchecked power over his fellows. ~ C S Lewis,

1260:The Strat covers the complete spectrum of human emotion .. the tremolo enables you to do anything - you can hit any note known to mankind ~ Jeff Beck,

1261:The true nature of the gods is that of magical images shaped out of the astral plane by mankind's thought, and influenced by the mind. ~ Dion Fortune,

1262:The wants of mankind are supplied and satisfied out of the gross values produced and created, and not out of the net values only. ~ Jean Baptiste Say,

1263:We have to take away from humans in the long run their reproductive autonomy as the only way to guarantee the advancement of mankind. ~ Francis Crick,

1264:What forests of laurel we bring, and the tears of mankind, to those who stood firm against the opinion of their contemporaries! ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,

1265:All for ourselves, and nothing for other people, seems, in every age of the world, to have been the vile maxim of the masters of mankind. ~ Adam Smith,

1266:If even God has a hell, which is his love for mankind, then any man has his hell within easy reach, and that's his love for his family. ~ Paulo Coelho,

1267:It has been my experience that people who are at cross-purposes with nature are cynical about mankind and ill at ease with themselves. ~ Indira Gandhi,

1268:No one knows just how the idea of a soul or the supernatural started... It probably had its origin in the general laziness of mankind. ~ John B Watson,

1269:The fatal tendency of mankind to leave off thinking about a thing when it is no longer doubtful, is the cause of half their errors. ~ John Stuart Mill,

1270:The lust of avarice as so totally seized upon mankind that their wealth seems rather to possess them than they possess their wealth. ~ Pliny the Elder,

1271:The most disruptive trait of mankind has been to draw immediate conclusions from what they perceive. There are always other possibilities. ~ Anonymous,

1272:the power of mankind has always been in overlooking the finality of things and holding onto optimism even when doing so seems foolish. ~ Chris Dietzel,

1273:Far more has been accomplished for the welfare and progress of mankind by preventing bad actions than by doing good ones. ~ William Lyon Mackenzie King,

1274:Heaven and hell suppose two distinct species of men, the good and the bad. But the greatest part of mankind float betwixt vice and virtue. ~ David Hume,

1275:History, that is, the unconscious, common, swarm life of mankind uses every moment of the life of kings as an instrument for its own ends ~ Leo Tolstoy,

1276:I always seek the good that is in people and leave the bad to Him who made mankind and knows how to round off the corners. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,

1277:I have endeavored to show that there is no real service of humanity in the profession of medicine and that it is injurious to mankind. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

1278:"I love mankind," he said, "but I find to my amazement that the more I love mankind as a whole, the less I love man in particular." ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,

1279:In schoolbooks and in literature we can separate ecclesiastical and political history; in the life of mankind they are intertwined. ~ Leopold von Ranke,

1280:I only ask to be free. The butterflies are free. Mankind will surely not deny to Harold Skimpole what it concedes to the butterflies. ~ Charles Dickens,

1281:Mandela means a lot to the world. He's something special. There's only a few people in the history of mankind with that kind of charisma. ~ Ruud Gullit,

1282:Mankind's greatest achievements have come about by talking and its greatest failures by not talking. It doesn’t have to be like this. ~ Stephen Hawking,

1283:Of all mankind the great poet is the equable man. Not in him but off from him things are grotesque or eccentric or fail of their sanity. ~ Walt Whitman,

1284:The language of tones belongs equally to all mankind, and melody is the absolute language in which the musician speaks to every heart. ~ Richard Wagner,

1285:Women, in general, are not part of the corruption of the past, so they can give a new kind of leadership, a new image for mankind. ~ Coretta Scott King,

1286:After all, the only thing that is going to save mankind is if enough people live their lives for something or someone other than themselves. ~ Leon Uris,

1287:I believe the power to make money is a gift from God...to be developed and used to the best of our ability for the good of mankind. ~ John D Rockefeller,

1288:I doubt if a single individual could be found from the whole of mankind free from some form of insanity. The only difference is one of degree. ~ Erasmus,

1289:In the Age of Aquarius, the depression and stress on mankind will tear up people who do not have the technical knowledge of self. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi,

1290:I see that mankind still survives after all its attempts to destroy itself and so I surmise that it is the law of love that rules mankind. ~ David Richo,

1291:... it might have resulted far better for mankind if Greece had been the source of the religion of modern civilization, and not Palestine ~ Thomas Hardy,

1292:Mankind's role is to fulfil his heaven-sent purpose through a sincere heart that is in harmony with all creation and loves all things. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,

1293:Now, that the sovereign power and deity, whatsoever it is, should have regard of mankind, is a toy and vanity worthy to be laughed at. ~ Pliny the Elder,

1294:O Almighty God, O Divinity, Helpful Power, whoever, whatever Thou mayst be, take pity upon poor mankind and make human suffering cease! All ~ mile Zola,

1295:Of all the social systems in mankind’s history, capitalism is the only system based on an objective theory of values.[1] Ayn Rand ~ Mark David Henderson,

1296:O Solon, you Greeks are children. There have been and will be many destructors of mankind, of which the greatest are by fire and water.” She ~ Bob Mayer,

1297:Perhaps the history of the errors of mankind, all things considered, is more valuable and interesting than that of their discoveries ~ Benjamin Franklin,

1298:Statesman are suspected of plotting against mankind, rather than consulting their interests, and are esteemed more crafty than learned. ~ Baruch Spinoza,

1299:The cross of Christ exists because mankind-loved by God, created by God, set in motion by God-betrayed God and prefers his stuff to him. ~ Matt Chandler,

1300:The dead outnumber the living fourteen to one, and we ignore the accumulated experience of such a huge majority of mankind at our peril ~ Niall Ferguson,

1301:The Mother of Christ, who stands at the very center of this mystery...is given as mother to every single individual and all mankind. ~ Pope John Paul II,

1302:Title: What Can a Thoughtful Man Hope for Mankind on Earth, Given the Experience of the Past Million Years? Only verse: Nothing. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,

1303:To paraphrase K. E. Tsiolkovsky, the founder of astronautics: The Earth is the cradle of mankind, but one cannot live in the cradle forever. ~ Anonymous,

1304:Utopians...consider individual freedom as the stumbling block on which the grandiose idea of mankind's totalization may flounder. ~ Thomas Steven Molnar,

1305:Versatility of education can be found in our best poetry, but the depth of mankind should be found in the philosopher. ~ Karl Wilhelm Friedrich Schlegel,

1306:At last, after innumerable glamorous and frightful years, mankind approaches a war which is totally predictable from beginning to end. ~ Frederic Raphael,

1307:Below the ocean lies the last great undiscovered wilderness on Earth. And the greatest dangers yet unknown to mankind.” - Unknown ~ Michaelbrent Collings,

1308:Compounding,” Albert Einstein said, “is mankind’s greatest invention because it allows for the reliable, systematic accumulation of wealth. ~ Ramit Sethi,

1309:Doctors and kind relations will succeed in stupefying mankind, in making mediocrity pass for genius and in bringing civilisation to ruin. ~ Anton Chekhov,

1310:Do not take too artificial a view of mankind but judge them from a natural standpoint, deeming them neither over good nor over bad. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,

1311:Happiness is spiritual, born of truth and love. It is unselfish; therefore it cannot exist alone, but requires all mankind to share it. ~ Mary Baker Eddy,

1312:I am often surprised by the cleverness, and now and again by the stupidity, of my dog; and I have similar experiences with mankind. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,

1313:If I am true to myself, if I am true to mankind, if I am true to humanity, I must understand all the faults that human flesh is heir to. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

1314:Inside the Bible's pages lie the answers to all the problems that mankind has ever known. I hope Americans will read and study the Bible. ~ Ronald Reagan,

1315:I think when the United States of America put a man on the moon in 1969, that was one of the greatest accomplishments mankind has ever done. ~ Doug Liman,

1316:It is by bribing, not so often by being bribed, that wicked politicians bring ruin on mankind. Avarice is a rival to the pursuits of many. ~ Edmund Burke,

1317:Laziness is the one common deficiency in mankind that blocks the establishment of a perfect world in which everyone leads a happy life. ~ William Feather,

1318:Mankind must put an end to war - or war will put an end to mankind. [Address before the United Nations, September 25 1961] ~ John F Kennedy,

1319:Mankind will never see an end of trouble until lovers of wisdom come to hold political power, or the holders of power become lovers of wisdom.    ~ Plato,

1320:On that day, mankind received a grim reminder. We lived in fear of the Titans and were disgraced to live in these cages we called walls. ~ Hajime Isayama,

1321:Since Eve negotiated Adam, I am the most disadvantaged negotiator in history of mankind. I have no army, no navy, no air force, no economy. ~ Saeb Erekat,

1322:The collective unconscious contains the whole spiritual heritage of mankind's evolution born anew in the brain structure of every individual. ~ Carl Jung,

1323:There is no loftier mission than to approach the Divinity nearer than other men, and to disseminate the divine rays among mankind. ~ Ludwig van Beethoven,

1324:We can build cities for the Romans.” “Actually, I was thinking about saving mankind.” “Forget that nonsense, Josh. Rocks, I tell you. ~ Christopher Moore,

1325:Above all we should not forget, that government is an evil, an usurpation upon the private judgment and individual conscience of mankind. ~ William Godwin,

1326:All of the ills of mankind, all of the tragic misfortunes that fill the history books ...have arisen merely from a lack of skill at dancing. ~ Moli re,

1327:Any man's death diminishes me, because I am involved in Mankind; And therefore never send to know for whom the bell tolls; it tolls for thee. ~ John Donne,

1328:By the fall a poison was handed to mankind through a woman [Eve], by the Redemption man was given salvation also through a woman [Mary]. ~ Saint Augustine,

1329:Captain Cuttle, like all mankind, little knew how much hope had survived within him under discouragement, until he felt its death-shock. ~ Charles Dickens,

1330:For mankind as a whole, a possession infinitely more valuable than individual life is our genetic heritage, our link with past and future. ~ Rachel Carson,

1331:Having spent time in Hell, he knew that government paperwork was the closest mankind had ever come to achieving true soul-crushing misery. ~ Larry Correia,

1332:It is easy for a man who sits idle at home, and has nobody to please but himself, to ridicule or censure the common practices of mankind. ~ Samuel Johnson,

1333:Man is an idea, and a precious small idea, once he turns his back on love. And that's my point; we -mankind- haelost the capacity for love. ~ Albert Camus,

1334:Mankind's self-alienation has reached such a degree that it can experience its own destruction as an aesthetic pleasure of the first order. ~ Jerry Mander,

1335:Medicine is a collection of uncertain prescriptions, the results of which, taken collectively, are more fatal than useful to mankind. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,

1336:One wants to tell a story, like Scheherezade, in order not to die. It's one of the oldest urges in mankind. It's a way of stalling death. ~ Carlos Fuentes,

1337:Stephen Hawking implies that we are living in a Godless Universe or a Kingless Kingdom! In that case, Mankind must ascend the throne. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

1338:Suddenly, mankind’s policy of intolerance—which I had always obeyed but never much considered—made itself clear to me. How total. How cruel. ~ G S Denning,

1339:The art of cookery is the art of poisoning mankind, by rendering the appetite still importunate, when the wants of nature are supplied. ~ Francois Fenelon,

1340:The freedom of Mankind does not lie in the fact that can do what we want, but that we do not have to do that which we do not want. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,

1341:To sell oneself for thirty pieces of silver is an honest transaction; but to sell oneself to one s own conscience is to abandon mankind. ~ Arthur Koestler,

1342:Until mankind is peaceful enough not to have violence on the news, there's no point in taking it out of shows that need it for entertainment value. ~ Cher,

1343:Washington's adventuristic policy, whipping up international tension to the utmost, is pushing mankind towards nuclear catastrophe. ~ Konstantin Chernenko,

1344:Will mankind never learn that policy is not morality--that it never secures any moral right, but considers merely what is expedient? ~ Henry David Thoreau,

1345:Any man's death diminishes me, because I am involved in mankind, and therefore never send to know for whom the bells tolls; it tolls for thee. ~ John Donne,

1346:Children of men! the unseen Power, whose eye Forever doth accompany mankind, Hath look'd on no religion scornfully That men did ever find. ~ Matthew Arnold,

1347:Cities are mankind's most enduring and stable mode of social organization, outlasting all empires and nations over which they have presided. ~ Parag Khanna,

1348:Common decency and civil behaviour are just a thin veneer over the animal at the core of mankind that gets out whenever it has the chance. ~ Graham McNeill,

1349:he refers rather to their adoption because God’s grace is the more striking when he out of all mankind chooses some few to be his own people. ~ John Calvin,

1350:I find it more than a little disingenuous to act as if keeping slaves was something that set Thomas Jefferson apart from all mankind. ~ Annette Gordon Reed,

1351:It is absolutely necessary, for the peace and safety of mankind, that some of earth’s dark, dead corners and unplumbed depths be let alone; ~ H P Lovecraft,

1352:It is the habit of mankind to entrust to careless hope what they long for, and to use sovereign reason to thrust aside what they do not desire ~ Thucydides,

1353:Mankind are not perfect, but one age is more or less hypocritical than another, and then simpletons say that its morality is high or low. ~ Honor de Balzac,

1354:Mankind can live free in a society hemmed in by laws, but we have yet to find a historical example of mankind living free in lawless anarchy. ~ Stephen Fry,

1355:Now all has been heard; here is the conclusion of the matter: Fear God and keep his commandments, for this is the duty of all mankind” (12:13). ~ Anonymous,

1356:O, wonder! How many goodly creatures are there here! How beauteous mankind is! O brave new world, That has such people in't! ~ William Shakespeare,

1357:Poetry is the universal possession of mankind, revealing itself everywhere, and at all times, in hundreds and hundreds of men. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,

1358:Power is what spoils people. Yes, it seems to me that the seeking after power is the great danger and the great corruptor of mankind. ~ Baldur von Schirach,

1359:That experience is the parent of wisdom is an adage the truth of which is recognized by the wisest as well as the simplest of mankind. ~ Alexander Hamilton,

1360:They must know but little of mankind who can imagine that, after they have been once seduced by luxury, they can ever renounce it. ~ Jean Baptiste Rousseau,

1361:Vainglory, however, no matter how much medieval Christianity insisted it was a sin, is a motor of mankind, no more eradicable than sex. ~ Barbara W Tuchman,

1362:A man who's active and incisive can yet keep nail-care much in mind: why fight what's known to be decisive? Custom is despot of mankind. ~ Alexander Pushkin,

1363:But at this place, at this moment of time, all mankind is us, whether we like it or not. Let us make the most of it, before it is too late! ~ Samuel Beckett,

1364:Fairy tales since the beginning of recorded time, and perhaps earlier, have been “a means to conquer the terrors of mankind through metaphor. ~ Jack D Zipes,

1365:For us mankind was a distant future toward which we were all journeying, whose aspect no one knew, whose laws weren’t written down anywhere. ~ Hermann Hesse,

1366:If God lets me live, I shall attain more than Mummy ever has done, I shall not remain insignificant, I shall work in the world and for mankind! ~ Anne Frank,

1367:I write to keep from going mad from the contradictions I find among mankind - and to work some of those contradictions out for myself. ~ Michel de Montaigne,

1368:Mankind has created many religions; most of them are long gone now and finally all will long gone! This truth is an irreversible truth! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

1369:My life is an indivisible whole, and all my attitudes run into one another; and they all have their rise in my insatiable love for mankind. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

1370:...so mankind is now trapped by the failure of its energies and by the depletion of those natural resources that men have plundered wantonly. ~ Russell Kirk,

1371:The degeneracy of mankind is distinguished from its uprise by the dominance of chill abstractions, divorced from aesthetic content. ~ Alfred North Whitehead,

1372:This world’s a treasure, Donald. But she’s been telling us to leave for a while now. Mankind was born on Earth. It was never meant to die here. ~ Greg Keyes,

1373:To speak or do anything that shall concern mankind, one must speak and act as if well, or from that grain of health which he has left. ~ Henry David Thoreau,

1374:We have chosen to fill our hives with honey and wax; thus furnishing mankind with the two noblest of things, which are sweetness and light. ~ Jonathan Swift,

1375:…and the ceaseless waves ignored the small rituals of mankind up on the shore and withdraw again, under the strange regular hand of gravity. ~ Helen Simonson,

1376:Democracy is in the blood of the Muslims, who look upon complete equality of mankind, and believe in fraternity, equality, and liberty. ~ Muhammad Ali Jinnah,

1377:Each man's death diminishes me, for I am involved in mankind. Therefore, ask not to know for whom the bell tolls. It tolls for thee. - John Donne ~ Meg Cabot,

1378:Even philosophers will praise war as ennobling mankind, forgetting the Greek who said: 'War is bad in that it begets more evil than it kills. ~ Immanuel Kant,

1379:Fate! This four-letter little word gave the biggest harm to mankind! We must totally get rid of this degrading concept of primitiveness! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

1380:I am even grateful to Einstein and others because through their erroneous theories they lead mankind away from that dangerous path I followed. ~ Nikola Tesla,

1381:I am for world-control of production and of trade and transport, for a world coinage, and the confederation of mankind. I am for the super-State. ~ H G Wells,

1382:I think theres a lot to be said about just enjoying your work. It can be very contrived when people say their work is for the good of mankind. ~ Ben Horowitz,

1383:It will be a vast boon to mankind when we learn to prophesy the precise dates when cycles of various kinds will reach definite stages. ~ Ellsworth Huntington,

1384:Mankind has been punished long and heavily for having created its gods; nothing but pain and persecution have been man's lot since gods began. ~ Emma Goldman,

1385:Mankind is now caught up, as though in a train of gears, at the heart of a continually accelerating vortex of self-totalisation. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,

1386:Philosophy started as Criticism of religious beliefs. By seeking logical reasons for the things in nature, mankind created the Science of philosophy…* ~ Rius,

1387:There is less misery in being cheated than in that kind of wisdom which perceives, or thinks it perceives, that all mankind are cheats. ~ Edwin Hubbel Chapin,

1388:They’re all the ghostroads, and they’ve all got one thing in common: they’re all physical evidence of the scars mankind leaves on the world. ~ Seanan McGuire,

1389:This complete ignorance of the realities, this innocent view of mankind, is what, in my opinion, constitutes the truly aristocratic. For ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,

1390:Aww.” Scott looked back and forth between them. “Look at you two, with your cute little matching sketchbooks and your burning hatred of mankind. ~ Lucy Parker,

1391:Black and white are the colors of photography. To me they symbolize the alternatives of hope and despair to which mankind is forever subjected. ~ Robert Frank,

1392:Brother Maical's wisdom lies in knowing he is not clever and letting himself be led. The foolishness of mankind is that we do not do the same. ~ Mark Lawrence,

1393:Even philosophers will praise war as ennobling mankind, forgetting the Greek who said: 'War is bad in that it begets more evil than it kills.' ~ Immanuel Kant,

1394:Every nation must now develop an overriding loyalty to mankind as a whole in order to preserve the best in their individual societies. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,

1395:For to save mankind's future freedom, we must face up to any risk that is necessary. We will always seek peace - but we will never surrender. ~ John F Kennedy,

1396:I dream a world... where wretchedness will hang its head and joy, like a pearl, attends the needs of all mankind. Of such I dream, my world! ~ Langston Hughes,

1397:In an infinite universe, all may become real sooner or later. Yet it is always up to mankind to make real what it really wishes to be real. ~ Michael Moorcock,

1398:In my view, all that is necessary for faith is the belief that by doing our best we shall succeed in our aims: the improvement of mankind. ~ Rosalind Franklin,

1399:Music is the one incorporeal entrance into the higher world of knowledge which comprehends mankind but which mankind cannot comprehend. ~ Ludwig van Beethoven,

1400:The first steps in the path of discovery, and the first approximate measures, are those which add most to the existing knowledge of mankind. ~ Charles Babbage,

1401:The Saviour of mankind Himself, in whose blameless life malice could find no act to impeach, has been called in question for words spoken. ~ Thomas B Macaulay,

1402:The whole art of government consists in the art of being honest. Only aim to do your duty, and mankind will give you credit where you fail. ~ Thomas Jefferson,

1403:Tis a common observation here that our cause is the cause of all mankind, and that we are fighting for their liberty in defending our own. ~ Benjamin Franklin,

1404:What lies at the end of the life path? The answer is simple: Nothing lies over there! That’s why mankind must change the end of the road! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

1405:What would become of history, had we not a dependence on the veracity of the historian, according to the experience, what we have had of mankind? ~ David Hume,

1406:You can lead mankind into the gold mines of the mind and into the diamond fields of the soul, and the secret lies in the words you speak. ~ Christian D Larson,

1407:A portion of mankind take pride in their vices and pursue their purpose; many more waver between doing what is right and complying with what is wrong. ~ Horace,

1408:If Euclid's point, though incapable of being drawn by any human agency, has an imperishable value, my picture has its own for mankind to live. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

1409:I write to keep from going mad from the contradictions I find among mankind - and to work some of those contradictions out for myself.    ~ Michel de Montaigne,

1410:O! I shall soon despair, when I shall see That Thou lovest mankind well, yet wilt not choose me, And Satan hates me, yet is loth to lose me. ~ John Donne,

1411:Only freedom from prejudice and tireless zeal avail for the most holy of the endeavours of mankind, the practice of the true art of healing. ~ Samuel Hahnemann,

1412:The Arcturians had been the first alien race mankind had encountered, and those initial meetings had marked a turning point for the human race. ~ James A Moore,

1413:The fact that mankind persists shows that the cohesive force is greater than the disruptive force, centripetal force greater than centrifugal. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

1414:The most complex object in mathematics, the Mandelbrot Set ... is so complex as to be uncontrollable by mankind and describable as 'chaos'. ~ Benoit Mandelbrot,

1415:. . . there is a wish in the heart of mankind to be distracted and confused. Truth is but one attraction, and not always the most powerful. ~ Joyce Carol Oates,

1416:...the specious meditations, speculations, and theories of mankind are but a kind of insanity, only there is no one to stand by and observe it. ~ Francis Bacon,

1417:Threadsuns above the grayblack wastes. A tree- high thought grasps the light-tone: there are still songs to sing beyond mankind. ~ Paul Celan,

1418:Unless mankind redesigns itself by changing our DNA through altering our genetic makeup, computer-genera ted robots will take over our world. ~ Stephen Hawking,

1419:We may always enslave ourselves to mankind if we do not clearly differentiate between showing respect to mankind from pleasing mankind ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,

1420:Would Jove appoint some flower to reign, in matchless beauty on the plain, the Rose (mankind will all agree). The Rose the queen of flowers should be. ~ Sappho,

1421:You'll notice that it is the haters of humanity who are always trying to reform it. They want to feel superior to the general run of mankind. ~ Taylor Caldwell,

1422:All human beings, as we meet them, are commingled out of good and evil: and Edward Hyde, alone, in the ranks of mankind, was pure evil. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,

1423:Christianity has in fact long vanished, not only from the reason but also from the life of mankind, and it is nothing more than a fixed idea. ~ Ludwig Feuerbach,

1424:If credit expansion, protectionism, and government spending were a path to prosperity, mankind would have long ago created heaven on earth. ~ Llewellyn Rockwell,

1425:If mankind were born tomorrow it would divide into groups; each would scramble to invent their one and only god, and set about butchering each-other. ~ Voltaire,

1426:Is it true that one travels in order to know mankind? It is easier to get to know other people at home, but abroad one gets to know oneself. ~ Franz Grillparzer,

1427:Love Of Man I swear, I've spent my whole life in worship. Just look at my account sheet. I've always loved Mankind. ~ Ahmed Nadeem Qasmi,

1428:Primo Levi once said, “I write in order to rejoin the community of mankind.” Reading is a private act, but it joins us across continents and time. ~ Azar Nafisi,

1429:said, without sincerity, but with absolute truth, “It is a marvelous thing indeed for them as well, the coming to a new world, a new mankind. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,

1430:The cause of America is in a great measure the cause of all mankind. Many circumstances have, and will arise, which are not local, but universal, ~ Thomas Paine,

1431:The Enlightenment view of mankind is a complete myth. It leads us into thinking we're sane and rational creatures most of the time, and we're not. ~ J G Ballard,

1432:The ruler who is good for anything ought not to beg his subjects to be ruled by him, although the present governors of mankind are of a different stamp. ~ Plato,

1433:Though biomedical science has vastly increased mankind’s average life expectancy, the maximum has not changed in verifiable recorded history. ~ Sherwin B Nuland,

1434:To err is common to all mankind, but having erred he is no longer reckless nor unblest who haven fallen into evil seeks a cure, nor remains unmoved. ~ Sophocles,

1435:Whenever the offence inspires less horror than the punishment, the rigour of penal law is obliged to give way to the common feelings of mankind. ~ Edward Gibbon,

1436:[When I die] if I leave behind me ten pounds...you and all mankind [may] bear witness against me, that I have lived and died a thief and a robber. ~ John Wesley,

1437:All the forms of civil polity have been tried by mankind, except one, and that seems to have been reserved in Providence to be realized in America. ~ Ezra Stiles,

1438:Before the curse of statistics fell upon mankind we lived a happy, innocent life, full of merriment and go and informed by fairly good judgment. ~ Hilaire Belloc,

1439:God wants us to receive everything that life was meant to teach. Then we take what we’ve learned, and it becomes our offering to God and to mankind. ~ Amy Harmon,

1440:Heaven and Hell suppose two distinct species of men, the Good and the Bad. But the greatest part of mankind float betwixt vice and virtue. ~ David Hume,

1441:In history a great volume is unrolled for our instruction, drawing the materials of future wisdom from the past errors and infirmities of mankind. ~ Edmund Burke,

1442:It has been wisely observed by the greatest of modern thinkers that mankind has progressed more rapidly in every other respect than in morality. ~ Lafcadio Hearn,

1443:It is with deep grief I watch the clattering down of the British Empire with all its glories and all the services it has rendered to mankind. ~ Winston Churchill,

1444:It was one of the most ancient terrors, the one that meant that no sooner had mankind learned to walk on two legs than it dropped to its knees. ~ Terry Pratchett,

1445:never appeared ugly to me, for his face, beaming with boundless kindness and benevolence towards mankind, had the stamp of intellectual beauty. ~ George Saunders,

1446:We are not to expect perfection in this world; but mankind, in modern times, have apparently made some progress in the science of government. ~ George Washington,

1447:Classical music is one of the best things that ever happened to mankind. If you get introduced to it in the right way, it becomes your friend for life. ~ Yo Yo Ma,

1448:In history, a great volume is unrolled for our instruction, drawing the materials of future wisdom from the past errors and infirmities of mankind. ~ Edmund Burke,

1449:It is only possible through the fact that sympathy for the general life and suffering of mankind is very weakly developed in the individual. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

1450:Man is an idea, and a precious small idea, once he turns his back on love. And that's my point; we, mankind, have lost the capacity for love. ~ Albert Camus,

1451:Mankind are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights." It is well said: the law of God is the only secure basis for the rights of man. ~ Anonymous,

1452:Mankind are greater gainers by suffering each other to live as seems good to themselves, than by compelling each to live as seems good to the rest. ~ A C Grayling,

1453:Mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. ~ Thomas Jefferson,

1454:mankind has a tendency to project his own guilt and his own errors upon a father-god image, who it seems must grow weary of so many complaints. The ~ Jane Roberts,

1455:Of all the contrivances for cheating the laboring classes of mankind, none has been more effective than that which deludes them with paper money. ~ Daniel Webster,

1456:One man is more concerned with the impression he makes on the rest of mankind, another with the impression the rest of mankind makes on him. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,

1457:One possible interpretation: a super-organization of the matter around us. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, A Great Event Foreshadowed - The Planetization of Mankind,

1458:The best use of a journal is to print the largest practical amount of important truth: truth which tends to make mankind wiser, and thus happier. ~ Horace Greeley,

1459:The lucky few who can be involved in creative work of any sort will be the true elite of mankind, for they alone will do more than serve a machine. ~ Isaac Asimov,

1460:The raising of men towards the Divine is in the end the one effective way of helping mankind. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Soul and Its Liberation,

1461:There are only two great currents in the history of mankind: the baseness which makes conservatives and the envy which makes revolutionaries. ~ Edmond de Goncourt,

1462:We cannot get rid of mankind’s fleetingly wicked wishes. We can get rid of the machines that make them come true. “I give you a holy word: DISARM. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,

1463:All that Mankind has done, thought, gained or been is lying as in magic preservation in the pages of Books. They are the chosen possession of men. ~ Thomas Carlyle,

1464:And every time the Takers stamp out a Leaver culture, a wisdom ultimately tested since the birth of mankind disappears from the world beyond recall. ~ Daniel Quinn,

1465:Barbarianism is the natural state of mankind. Civilization is unnatural. It is the whim of circumstance. And barbarianism must ultimately triumph ~ Robert E Howard,

1466:Christianity is the strangest religion ever set up, for it committed a murder upon Jesus in order to redeem mankind from the sin of eating an apple. ~ Thomas Paine,

1467:Conversation is an art in which a man has all mankind for his competitors, for it is that which all are practising every day while they live. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,

1468:Education is not a function of any church — or even of a city — or a state; it is a function of all mankind. ~ Philip Wylie, in Generation of Vipers (1942), p. 324,

1469:Having spent time in Hell, he knew that government paperwork was the closest mankind had ever come to achieving true soul-crushing misery. “Where’s ~ Larry Correia,

1470:It is always a mistake to underestimate how long it takes for mankind to understand the traumas it has suffered, especially the self-inflicted ones. ~ A C Grayling,

1471:Literature is well enough, as a time-passer, and for the improvement and general elevation and purification of mankind, but it has no practical value. ~ Mark Twain,

1472:Mankind are a herd of knaves and fools. It is necessary to join the crowd, or get out of their way, in order not to be trampled to death by them. ~ William Hazlitt,

1473:My idealism is clearly one reason I'm an artist. I see art as one of mankind's more sublime acts, as a vital counterbalance to our base impulses . ~ Richard Schmid,

1474:The entire history of mankind is, in any case, nothing but a prolonged fight to the death for the conquest of universal prestige and absolute power. ~ Albert Camus,

1475:The image of the frontier is probably one of the oldest images of mankind, and it is not surprising that we should find it hard to get rid of. ~ Kenneth E Boulding,

1476:The origin of all mankind was the same; it is only a clear and good conscience that makes a man noble, for that is derived from heaven itself. ~ Seneca the Younger,

1477:The precept, "Know yourself," was not solely intended to obviate the pride of mankind; but likewise that we might understand our own worth. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,

1478:The sentiment of justice is so natural, and so universally acquired by all mankind, that it seems to be independent of all law, all party, all religion. ~ Voltaire,

1479:The violence and injustice of the rulers of mankind is an ancient evil, for which, I am afraid, the nature of human affairs can scarce admit a remedy. ~ Adam Smith,

1480:We are a thick skinned people with emtpy souls. We spend our days playing dice, chess, or sleeping - and we say we are the best people that ever came to mankind? ~,

1481:Animals are on earth to protect mankind. When you gather a bunch of them together like this, you create a safe haven. Nothing can touch you here. ~ Jonathan Carroll,

1482:Best Witchcraft is Geometry Best Witchcraft is Geometry To the magician's mind His ordinary acts are feats To thinking of mankind. ~ Emily Dickinson,

1483:Every heart that has beat strongly and cheerfully has left a hopeful impulse behind it in the world, and bettered the tradition of mankind. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,

1484:Every man must form himself as a particular being, seeking, however, to attain that general idea of which all mankind are constituents. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,

1485:He never appeared ugly to me, for his face, beaming with boundless kindness and benevolence towards mankind, had the stamp of intellectual beauty. ~ George Saunders,

1486:I am totally against the war but violence is part of mankind and it's going to happen, but as musicians I think we've got to step up and say 'come on'. ~ Elton John,

1487:It is derogatory to the dignity of mankind, it is derogatory to the dignity of India, to entertain for one single moment hatred towards Englishmen. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

1488:Know mankind well, don't degrade every man as evil, and don't exalt every man thinking he is good. He who cannot discover himself; cannot discover the world. ~ Rumi,

1489:Let every man in mankind's frailtyConsider his last day; and let nonePresume on his good fortune until he findLife, at his death, a memory without pain. ~ Sophocles,

1490:Mankind are greater gainers by suffering each other to live as seem good to themselves than by compelling each to live as seems good to the rest. ~ John Stuart Mill,

1491:Mankind is still embryonic ... [man is] the bud from which something more complicated and more centered than man himself should emerge. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,

1492:Sometimes I think that it is only the monstrous conceit of mankind which makes him think that all this stage was erected for him to strut upon. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,

1493:The anti-hero has played an important role in the history of mankind, so much so that the whole ethos of what is good and bad has become blurred. ~ Stephen Richards,

1494:The references to ‘mankind’s destiny’ and to England as ‘the unconscious tool of history’ imply that history moves in a purposive way towards some goal. ~ Anonymous,

1495:The UN now and world government eventually must serve one single goal—the guarantee of the security, tranquillity, and the welfare of all mankind. ~ Albert Einstein,

1496:11    Mankind will say, “Surely there is  v a reward for the righteous;         surely there is a God who  w judges on earth.” Deliver Me from My Enemies ~ Anonymous,

1497:13No temptation[27] has overtaken you except what is common to mankind. And God is faithful; he will not let you be tempted[28] beyond what you can bear. ~ Anonymous,

1498:Among true and real friends, all is common; and were ignorance and envy and superstition banished from the world, all mankind would be friend. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,

1499:Be it whim or emergency, the modern laboratory is equally at the service of romance, equally ready to gratify mankind with a torpedo or a toy. ~ Richard Le Gallienne,

1500:But men have been committing heinous acts in the name of God ever since mankind began believing in deities, and extremists exist within all religions. ~ Jon Krakauer,

  233 Integral Yoga
  158 Poetry
   68 Occultism
   68 Christianity
   53 Fiction
   37 Philosophy
   35 Science
   33 Yoga
   22 Psychology
   22 Islam
   16 Mysticism
   12 Hinduism
   11 Integral Theory
   8 Mythology
   7 Philsophy
   6 Baha i Faith
   4 Education
   2 Theosophy
   1 Thelema
   1 Sufism
   1 Kabbalah
   1 Alchemy


  136 Sri Aurobindo
   82 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   81 The Mother
   50 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   44 Satprem
   37 H P Lovecraft
   30 Aleister Crowley
   23 James George Frazer
   22 Muhammad
   21 William Wordsworth
   21 Carl Jung
   19 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   16 Sri Ramakrishna
   15 William Butler Yeats
   15 Robert Browning
   12 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   12 Lucretius
   11 A B Purani
   10 Vyasa
   10 Swami Vivekananda
   10 Plato
   10 Friedrich Nietzsche
   9 Friedrich Schiller
   8 Swami Krishnananda
   8 George Van Vrekhem
   8 Anonymous
   7 Walt Whitman
   7 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   7 Baha u llah
   6 Ovid
   4 Rudolf Steiner
   4 Jorge Luis Borges
   4 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   4 Henry David Thoreau
   3 Nirodbaran
   3 John Keats
   3 Franz Bardon
   3 Farid ud-Din Attar
   3 Aldous Huxley
   2 Rainer Maria Rilke
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Jordan Peterson
   2 Jean Gebser
   2 Edgar Allan Poe


   37 Lovecraft - Poems
   26 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   25 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   25 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   23 The Golden Bough
   22 The Future of Man
   22 Quran
   21 Wordsworth - Poems
   19 Shelley - Poems
   17 The Human Cycle
   17 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   15 Yeats - Poems
   15 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   15 Browning - Poems
   13 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   13 Magick Without Tears
   13 Liber ABA
   13 Let Me Explain
   13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   12 The Life Divine
   12 Of The Nature Of Things
   11 The Phenomenon of Man
   11 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   10 Vishnu Purana
   10 Essays On The Gita
   10 Agenda Vol 04
   9 Schiller - Poems
   9 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   8 Twilight of the Idols
   8 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   8 Preparing for the Miraculous
   8 Essays Divine And Human
   7 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   7 Emerson - Poems
   7 City of God
   7 Bhakti-Yoga
   6 Whitman - Poems
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   6 The Bible
   6 Metamorphoses
   6 Collected Poems
   6 Anonymous - Poems
   6 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   5 Words Of Long Ago
   5 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   5 Savitri
   5 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   5 Agenda Vol 09
   4 Walden
   4 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   4 Hymn of the Universe
   4 Agenda Vol 08
   4 5.1.01 - Ilion
   3 Vedic and Philological Studies
   3 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   3 The Perennial Philosophy
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 Questions And Answers 1953
   3 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   3 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   3 On the Way to Supermanhood
   3 On Education
   3 Letters On Yoga II
   3 Labyrinths
   3 Keats - Poems
   3 Faust
   3 Crowley - Poems
   3 Aion
   3 Agenda Vol 11
   3 Agenda Vol 06
   3 Agenda Vol 05
   2 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   2 The Problems of Philosophy
   2 Theosophy
   2 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   2 The Ever-Present Origin
   2 The Divine Comedy
   2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   2 Symposium
   2 Rilke - Poems
   2 Raja-Yoga
   2 Questions And Answers 1956
   2 Prayers And Meditations
   2 Poe - Poems
   2 Maps of Meaning
   2 Letters On Yoga I
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 Initiation Into Hermetics
   2 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   2 Agenda Vol 07
   2 Agenda Vol 03
   2 Agenda Vol 02
   2 Agenda Vol 01

00.02 - Mystic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Thus there is a great diversity of symbols. At the one end is the mere metaphor or simile or allegory ('figure', as we have called it) and at the other end is the symbol identical with the thing symbolized. And upon this inner character of the symbol depends also to a large extent its range and scope. There are symbols which are universal and intimately ingrained in the human consciousness itself. Mankind has used them in all ages and climes almost in the same sense and significance. There are others that are limited to peoples and ages. They are made out of forms that are of local and temporal interest and importance. Their significances vary according to time and place. Finally, there are symbols which are true of the individual consciousness only; they depend on personal peculiarities and idiosyncrasies, on one's environment and upbringing and education.    Man being an embodied soul, his external consciousness (what the Upanishad calls jgrat) is the milieu in which his soul-experiences naturally manifest and find their play. It is the forms and movements of that consciousness which clo the and give a concrete habitation and name to perceptions on the subtler ranges of the inner existence. If the experiences on these planes are to be presented to the conscious memory and to the brain-mind and made communicable to others through speech, this is the inevitable and natural process. Symbols are a translation in mental and sensual (and vocal) terms of experiences that are beyond the mind and the sense and the speech and yet throw a kind of echoing vibrations upon these lesser levels.

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Ritualistically these four terms are the formulae for oblation to four Deities, Powers or Presences, whom the sacrificer wishes to please and propitiate in order to have their help and blessing and in order thereby to discharge his dharma or duty of life. Svh is the offering especially dedicated to Agni, the foremost of the Gods, for he is the divine messenger who carries men's offering to the Gods and brings their blessing to men. Vaatkr is the offering to the Gods generally. Hantakr is the offering to Mankind, to our kin, an especial form of it being the worship of the guests,sarvadevamayo' tithi. Svadh is the offering to the departed Fathers (Pitris).    The duty of life consists, it is said, in the repaying of three debts which every man contracts as soon as he takes birth upon earth the debt to the Gods, to Men and to the Ancestors. This threefold debt or duty has, in other terms, reference to the three fields or domains wherein an embodied being lives and moves and to which he must adjust and react rightly -if he is to secure for his life an integral fulfilment. These are the family, society and the world and beyond-world. The Gods are the Powers that rule the world and beyond, they are the forms and forces of the One Spirit underlying the universe, the varied expressions of divine Truth and Reality: To worship the Gods, to do one's duty by them, means to come into contact and to be unitedin being, consciousness and activitywith the universal and spiritual existence, which is the supreme end and purpose of human life. The seconda more circumscribed fieldis the society to which one belongs, the particular group of humanity in which he functions as a limb. The service to society or good citizenship entails the worship of humanity, of Man as a god. Lastly, man belongs to the family, which is the unit of society; and the backbone of the family is the continuous line of ancestors, who are its presiding deity and represent the norm of a living dharma, the ethic of an ideal life.

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism   Some of the passages in the book force me today to emphasize that so far as the Qabalah is concerned, it could and should be employed without binding to it the partisan qualities of any one particular religious faith. This goes as much for Judaism as it does for Christianity. Neither has much intrinsic usefulness where this scientific scheme is concerned. If some students feel hurt by this statement, that cannot be helped. The day of most contemporary faiths is over; they have been more of a curse than a boon to Mankind. Nothing that I say here, however, should reflect on the peoples concerned, those who accept these religions. They are merely unfortunate. The religion itself is worn out and indeed is dying.   The Qabalah has nothing to do with any of them. Attempts on the part of cultish-partisans to impart higher mystical meanings, through the Qabalah, etc., to their now sterile faiths is futile, and will be seen as such by the younger generation. They, the flower and love children, will have none of this nonsense.   --   What Jung calls archetypal images constantly rise to the surface of man's awareness from the vast unconscious that is the common heritage of all Mankind.   The tragedy of civilized man is that he is cut off from awareness of his own instincts. The Qabalah can help him achieve the necessary understanding to effect a reunion with them, so that rather than being driven by forces he does not understand, he can harness for his conscious use the same power that guides the homing pigeon, teaches the beaver to build a dam and keeps the planets revolving in their appointed orbits about the sun.

000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science   Steel brought Mankind a structural-tension capability to match stone's previous   millions of years of exclusive compressional supremacy. With far higher tensile

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism    from this height to the valleys of normal life. They live and move in the world for the welfare of Mankind. They are invested with a supreme spiritual power. A divine glory shines through them.    --- TOTAPURI   --    Sri Ramakrishna never taught his disciples to hate any woman, or woMankind in general. This can be seen clearly by going through all his teachings under this head and judging them collectively. The Master looked on all women as so many images of the Divine Mother of the Universe. He paid the highest homage to woMankind by accepting a woman as his guide while practising the very profound spiritual disciplines of Tantra. His wife, known and revered as the Holy Mother, was his constant companion and first disciple. At the end of his spiritual practice he literally worshipped his wife as the embodiment of the Goddess Kali, the Divine Mother. After his passing away the Holy Mother became the spiritual guide not only of a large number of householders, but also of many monastic members of the Ramakrishna Order.    --- THE MASTER'S YEARNING FOR HIS OWN DEVOTEES

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy     the Adept to Mankind. Their hate and contempt are     necessary steps to his acquisition of sovereignty over   --     Mankind, but comforts himself with the following     reflections:   --     These then proclaim "The Good Law" unto Mankind.     These preach renunciation, "virtue", cowardice in

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism   An appropriate allusion indeed! Bhagavata, the great scripture that has given the word of Sri Krishna to Mankind, was composed by the Sage Vysa under similar circumstances. When caught up in a mood of depression like that of M, Vysa was advised by the sage Nrada that he would gain peace of mind only qn composing a work exclusively devoted to the depiction of the Lord's glorious attributes and His teachings on Knowledge and Devotion, and the result was that the world got from Vysa the invaluable gift of the Bhagavata Purana depicting the life and teachings of Sri Krishna.   From the mental depression of the modem Vysa, the world has obtained the Kathmrita (Bengali Edition) the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna in English.   Sri Ramakrishna was a teacher for both the Orders of Mankind, Sannysins and householders. His own life offered an ideal example for both, and he left behind disciples who followed the highest traditions he had set in respect of both these ways of life. M., along with Nag Mahashay, exemplified how a householder can rise to the highest level of sagehood. M. was married to Nikunja Devi, a distant relative of Keshab Chander Sen, even when he was reading at College, and he had four children, two sons and two daughters. The responsibility of the family, no doubt, made him dependent on his professional income, but the great devotee that he was, he never compromised with ideals and principles for this reason. Once when he was working as the headmaster in a school managed by the great Vidysgar, the results of the school at the public examination happened to be rather poor, and Vidysgar attri buted it to M's preoccupation with the Master and his consequent failure to attend adequately to the school work. M. at once resigned his post without any thought of the morrow. Within a fortnight the family was in poverty, and M. was one day pacing up and down the verandah of his house, musing how he would feed his children the next day. Just then a man came with a letter addressed to 'Mahendra Babu', and on opening it, M. found that it was a letter from his friend Sri Surendra Nath Banerjee, asking whether he would like to take up a professorship in the Ripon College. In this way three or four times he gave up the job that gave him the wherewithal to support the family, either for upholding principles or for practising spiritual Sadhanas in holy places, without any consideration of the possible dire worldly consequences; but he was always able to get over these difficulties somehow, and the interests of his family never suffered. In spite of his disregard for worldly goods, he was, towards the latter part of his life, in a fairly flourishing condition as the proprietor of the Morton School which he developed into a noted educational institution in the city. The Lord has said in the Bhagavad Git that in the case of those who think of nothing except Him, He Himself would take up all their material and spiritual responsibilities. M. was an example of the truth of the Lord's promise.   Though his children received proper attention from him, his real family, both during the Master's lifetime and after, consisted of saints, devotees, Sannysins and spiritual aspirants. His life exemplifies the Master's teaching that an ideal householder must be like a good maidservant of a family, loving and caring properly for the children of the house, but knowing always that her real home and children are elsewhere. During the Master's lifetime he spent all his Sundays and other holidays with him and his devotees, and besides listening to the holy talks and devotional music, practised meditation both on the Personal and the Impersonal aspects of God under the direct guidance of the Master. In the pages of the Gospel the reader gets a picture of M.'s spiritual relationship with the Master how from a hazy belief in the Impersonal God of the Brahmos, he was step by step brought to accept both Personality and Impersonality as the two aspects of the same Non-dual Being, how he was convinced of the manifestation of that Being as Gods, Goddesses and as Incarnations, and how he was established in a life that was both of a Jnni and of a Bhakta. This Jnni-Bhakta outlook and way of living became so dominant a feature of his life that Swami Raghavananda, who was very closely associated with him during his last six years, remarks: "Among those who lived with M. in latter days, some felt that he always lived in this constant and conscious union with God even with open eyes (i.e., even in waking consciousness)." (Swami Raghavananda's article on M. in Prabuddha Bharata vol. XXXVII. P. 442.)   --   M. spent his weekends and holidays with the monastic brethren who, after the Master's demise, had formed themselves into an Order with a Math at Baranagore, and participated in the intense life of devotion and meditation that they followed. At other times he would retire to Dakshineswar or some garden in the city and spend several days in spiritual practice taking simple self-cooked food. In order to feel that he was one with all Mankind he often used to go out of his home at dead of night, and like a wandering Sannysin, sleep with the waifs on some open verandah or footpath on the road.   After the Master's demise, M. went on pilgrimage several times. He visited Banras, Vrindvan, Ayodhy and other places. At Banras he visited the famous Trailinga Swmi and fed him with sweets, and he had long conversations with Swami Bhaskarananda, one of the noted saintly and scholarly Sannysins of the time. In 1912 he went with the Holy Mother to Banras, and spent about a year in the company of Sannysins at Banras, Vrindvan, Hardwar, Hrishikesh and Swargashram. But he returned to Calcutta, as that city offered him the unique opportunity of associating himself with the places hallowed by the Master in his lifetime. Afterwards he does not seem to have gone to any far-off place, but stayed on in his room in the Morton School carrying on his spiritual ministry, speaking on the Master and his teachings to the large number of people who flocked to him after having read his famous Kathmrita known to English readers as The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna.

0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   Man is unable to see himself entirely unrelated to Mankind,   neither is he able to see Mankind unrelated to life, nor life un-   related to the universe.

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen    The Evening Talks collected here may afford to the outside world a glimpse of his external personality and give the seeker some idea of its richness, its many-sidedness, its uniqueness. One can also form some notion of Sri Aurobindo's personality from the books in which the height, the universal sweep and clear vision of his integral ideal and thought can be seen. His writings are, in a sense, the best representative of his mental personality. The versatile nature of his genius, the penetrating power of his intellect, his extraordinary power of expression, his intense sincerity, his utter singleness of purpose all these can be easily felt by any earnest student of his works. He may discover even in the realm of mind that Sri Aurobindo brings the unlimited into the limited. Another side of his dynamic personality is represented by the Ashram as an institution. But the outer, if one may use the phrase, the human side of his personality, is unknown to the outside world because from 1910 to 1950 a span of forty years he led a life of outer retirement. No doubt, many knew about his staying at Pondicherry and practising some kind of very special Yoga to the mystery of which they had no access. To some, perhaps, he was living a life of enviable solitude enjoying the luxury of a spiritual endeavour. Many regretted his retirement as a great loss to the world because they could not see any external activity on his part which could be regarded as 'public', 'altruistic' or 'beneficial'. Even some of his admirers thought that he was after some kind of personal salvation which would have very little significance for Mankind in general. His outward non-participation in public life was construed by many as lack of love for humanity.    But those who knew him during the days of the national awakening from 1900 to 1910 could not have these doubts. And even these initial misunderstandings and false notions of others began to evaporate with the growth of the Sri Aurobindo Ashram from 1927 onwards. The large number of books published by the Ashram also tended to remove the idea of the other-worldliness of his Yoga and the absence of any good by it to Mankind.    This period of outer retirement was one of intense Sadhana and of intellectual activity it was also one during which he acted on external events, though he was not dedicated outwardly to a public cause. About his own retirement he writes: "But this did not mean, as most people supposed, that he [Sri Aurobindo] had retired into some height of spiritual experience devoid of any further interest in the world or in the fate of India. It could not mean that, for the very principle of his Yoga was not only to realise the Divine and attain to a complete spiritual consciousness, but also to take all life and all world activity into the scope of this spiritual consciousness and action and to base life on the Spirit and give it a spiritual meaning. In his retirement Sri Aurobindo kept a close watch on all that was happening in the world and in India and actively intervened, whenever necessary, but solely with a spiritual force and silent spiritual action; for it is part of the experience of those who have advanced in yoga that besides the ordinary forces and activities of the mind and life and body in Matter, there are other forces and powers that can and do act from behind and from above; there is also a spiritual dynamic power which can be possessed by those who are advanced in spiritual consciousness, though all do not care to possess or, possessing, to use it and this power is greater than any other and more effective. It was this force which, as soon as he attained to it, he used at first only in a limited field of personal work, but afterwards in a constant action upon the world forces."[1]

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   If, then, this inferior equilibrium is the basis and first means of the higher movements which the universal Power contemplates and if it constitutes the vehicle in which the Divine here seeks to reveal Itself, if the Indian saying is true that the body is the instrument provided for the fulfilment of the right law of our nature, then any final recoil from the physical life must be a turning away from the completeness of the divine Wisdom and a renunciation of its aim in earthly manifestation. Such a refusal may be, owing to some secret law of their development, the right attitude for certain individuals, but never the aim intended for Mankind. It can be, therefore, no integral Yoga which ignores the body or makes its annulment or its rejection indispensable to a perfect spirituality. Rather, the perfecting of the body also should be the last triumph of the Spirit and to make the bodily life also divine must be God's final seal upon His work in the universe. The obstacle which the physical presents to the spiritual is no argument for the rejection of the physical; for in the unseen providence of things our greatest difficulties are our best opportunities. A supreme difficulty is Nature's indication to us of a supreme conquest to be won and an ultimate problem to be solved; it is not a warning of an inextricable snare to be shunned or of an enemy too strong for us from whom we must flee.   Equally, the vital and nervous energies in us are there for a great utility; they too demand the divine realisation of their possibilities in our ultimate fulfilment. The great part assigned to this element in the universal scheme is powerfully emphasised by the catholic wisdom of the Upanishads. "As the spokes of a wheel in its nave, so in the Life-Energy is all established, the triple knowledge and the Sacrifice and the power of the strong and the purity of the wise. Under the control of the LifeEnergy is all this that is established in the triple heaven."2 It is therefore no integral Yoga that kills these vital energies, forces them into a nerveless quiescence or roots them out as the source   --    towards ideal social and economic conditions, by the labour of Science towards an improved health, longevity and sound physique in civilised humanity, the sense and drift of this vast movement translates itself in easily intelligible signs. The right or at least the ultimate means may not always be employed, but their aim is the right preliminary aim, - a sound individual and social body and the satisfaction of the legitimate needs and demands of the material mind, sufficient ease, leisure, equal opportunity, so that the whole of Mankind and no longer only the favoured race, class or individual may be free to develop the emotional and intellectual being to its full capacity. At present the material and economic aim may predominate, but always, behind, there works or there waits in reserve the higher and major impulse.   And when the preliminary conditions are satisfied, when the great endeavour has found its base, what will be the nature of that farther possibility which the activities of the intellectual life must serve? If Mind is indeed Nature's highest term, then the entire development of the rational and imaginative intellect and the harmonious satisfaction of the emotions and sensibilities must be to themselves sufficient. But if, on the contrary, man is more than a reasoning and emotional animal, if beyond that which is being evolved, there is something that has to be evolved, then it may well be that the fullness of the mental life, the suppleness, flexibility and wide capacity of the intellect, the ordered richness of emotion and sensibility may be only a passage towards the development of a higher life and of more powerful faculties which are yet to manifest and to take possession of the lower instrument, just as mind itself has so taken possession of the body that the physical being no longer lives only for its own satisfaction but provides the foundation and the materials for a superior activity.

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   We have to recognise once more that the individual exists not in himself alone but in the collectivity and that individual perfection and liberation are not the whole sense of God's intention in the world. The free use of our liberty includes also the liberation of others and of Mankind; the perfect utility of our perfection is, having realised in ourselves the divine symbol, to reproduce, multiply and ultimately universalise it in others.   Therefore from a concrete view of human life in its threefold potentialities we come to the same conclusion that we had drawn from an observation of Nature in her general workings and the three steps of her evolution. And we begin to perceive a complete aim for our synthesis of Yoga.   --   But their aim is one in the end. The generalisation of Yoga in humanity must be the last victory of Nature over her own delays and concealments. Even as now by the progressive mind in Science she seeks to make all Mankind fit for the full development of the mental life, so by Yoga must she inevitably seek to make all Mankind fit for the higher evolution, the second birth, the spiritual existence. And as the mental life uses and perfects the material, so will the spiritual use and perfect the material and the mental existence as the instruments of a divine self-expression.   The ages when that is accomplished, are the legendary Satya or Krita3 Yugas, the ages of the Truth manifested in the symbol, of the great work done when Nature in Mankind, illumined, satisfied and blissful, rests in the culmination of her endeavour.   It is for man to know her meaning, no longer misunderstanding, vilifying or misusing the universal Mother and to aspire always by her mightiest means to her highest ideal.

0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Perfection includes perfection of mind and body, so that the highest results of Rajayoga and Hathayoga should be contained in the widest formula of the synthesis finally to be effected by Mankind. At any rate a full development of the general mental and physical faculties and experiences attainable by humanity through Yoga must be included in the scope of the integral method. Nor would these have any raison d'etre unless employed for an integral mental and physical life. Such a mental and physical life would be in its nature a translation of the spiritual existence into its right mental and physical values. Thus we would arrive at a synthesis of the three degrees of Nature and of the three modes of human existence which she has evolved or is evolving. We would include in the scope of our liberated being and perfected modes of activity the material life, our base, and the mental life, our intermediate instrument.   Nor would the integrality to which we aspire be real or even possible, if it were confined to the individual. Since our divine perfection embraces the realisation of ourselves in being, in life and in love through others as well as through ourselves, the extension of our liberty and of its results in others would be the inevitable outcome as well as the broadest utility of our liberation and perfection. And the constant and inherent attempt of such an extension would be towards its increasing and ultimately complete generalisation in Mankind.   The divinising of the normal material life of man and of his great secular attempt of mental and moral self-culture in the individual and the race by this integralisation of a widely perfect

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    And yet what can be more poetic in essence than philosophy, if by philosophy we mean, as it should mean, spiritual truth and spiritual realisation? What else can give the full breath, the integral force to poetic inspiration if it is not the problem of existence itself, of God, Soul and Immortality, things that touch, that are at the very root of life and reality? What can most concern man, what can strike the deepest fount in him, unless it is the mystery of his own being, the why and the whither of it all? But Mankind has been taught and trained to live merely or mostly on earth, and poetry has been treated as the expression of human joys and sorrows the tears in mortal things of which Virgil spoke. The savour of earth, the thrill of the flesh has been too sweet for us and we have forgotten other sweetnesses. It is always the human element that we seek in poetry, but we fail to recognise that what we obtain in this way is humanity in its lower degrees, its surface formulations, at its minimum magnitude.    We do not say that poets have never sung of God and Soul and things transcendent. Poets have always done that. But what I say is this that presentation of spiritual truths, as they are in their own home, in other words, treated philosophically and yet in a supreme poetic manner, has always been a rarity. We have, indeed, in India the Gita and the Upanishads, great philosophical poems, if there were any. But for one thing they are on dizzy heights out of the reach of common man and for another they are idolised more as philosophy than as poetry. Doubtless, our Vaishnava poets sang of God and Love Divine; and Rabindranath, in one sense, a typical modern Vaishnava, did the same. And their songs are masterpieces. But are they not all human, too human, as the mad prophet would say? In them it is the human significance, the human manner that touches and moves us the spiritual significance remains esoteric, is suggested, is a matter of deduction. Sri Aurobindo has dealt with spiritual experiences in a different way. He has not clothed them in human symbols and allegories, in images and figures of the mere earthly and secular life: he presents them in their nakedness, just as they are seen and realised. He has not sought to tone down the rigour of truth with contrivances that easily charm and captivate the common human mind and heart. Nor has he indulged like so many poet philosophers in vague generalisations and colourless or too colourful truisms that do not embody a clear thought or rounded idea, a radiant judgment. Sri Aurobindo has given us in his poetry thoughts that are clear-cut, ideas beautifully chiselledhe is always luminously forceful.

01.02 - The Creative Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    So the problem that concerns man, the riddle that humanity has to solve is how to find out and follow the path of creativity. If we are not to be dead matter nor mere shadowy illusions we must be creative. A misconception that has vitiated our outlook in general and has been the most potent cause of a sterilising atavism in the moral evolution of humanity is that creativity is an aristocratic virtue, that it belongs only to the chosen few. A great poet or a mighty man of action creates indeed, but such a creator does not appear very frequently. A Shakespeare or a Napoleon is a rare phenomenon; they are, in reality, an exception to the general run of Mankind. It is enough if we others can understand and follow themMahajano yena gatahlet the great souls initiate and create, the common souls have only to repeat and imitate.    But this is not as it should be, nor is it the truth of the matter. Every individual soul, however placed it may be, is by nature creative; every individual being lives to discover and to create.

01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Now, in order to understand the new orientation of the spirit of the present age, we may profitably ask what was the inspiration of the past age, the characteristic note which has failed to satisfy us and which we are endeavouring to transform. We know that that age was the Scientific age or the age of Reason. Its great prophets were Voltaire and the Encyclopaedists or if you mount further up in time, we may begin from Bacon and the humanists. Its motto was first, "The proper study of Mankind is man" and secondly, Reason is the supreme organon of knowledge, the highest deity in manla Desse Raison. And it is precisely against these two basic principles that the new age has entered its protest. In face of Humanism, Nietzsche has posited the Superman and in face of Reason Bergson has posited Intuition.    The worship of man as something essentially and exclusively human necessitates as a corollary, the other doctrine, viz the deification of Reason; and vice versa. Humanism and Scientism go together and the whole spirit and mentality of the age that is passing may be summed up in those two words. So Nietzsche says, "All our modern world is captured in the net of the Alexandrine culture and has, for its ideal, the theoretical man, armed with the most powerful instruments of knowledge, toiling in the service of science and whose prototype and original ancestor is Socrates." Indeed, it may be generally asserted that the nation whose prophet and sage claimed to have brought down Philosophia from heaven to dwell upon earth among men was precisely the nation, endowed with a clear and logical intellect, that was the very embodiment of rationality and reasonableness. As a matter of fact, it would not be far, wrong to say that it is the Hellenic culture which has been moulding humanity for ages; at least, it is this which has been the predominating factor, the vital and dynamic element in man's nature. Greece when it died was reborn in Rome; Rome, in its return, found new life in France; and France means Europe. What Europe has been and still is for the world and humanity one knows only too much. And yet, the Hellenic genius has not been the sole motive power and constituent element; there has been another leaven which worked constantly within, if intermittently without. If Europe represented mind and man and this side of existence, Asia always reflected that which transcends the mind the spirit, the Gods and the Beyonds.

01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    The world being nothing but Spirit made visible is, according to Tagore, fundamentally a thing of beauty. The scars and spots that are on the surface have to be removed and Mankind has to repossess and clo the itself with that mantle of beauty. The world is beautiful, because it is the image of the Beautiful, because it harbours, expresses and embodies the Divine who is Beauty supreme. Now by a strange alchemy, a wonderful effect of polarisation, the very spiritual element in Tagore has made him almost a pagan and even a profane. For what are these glories of Nature and the still more exquisite glories that the human body has captured? They are but vibrations and modulations of beauty the delightful names and forms of the supreme Lover and Beloved.    Socrates is said to have brought down Philosophy from Heaven to live among men upon earth. A similar exploit can be ascribed to Tagore. The Spirit, the bare transcendental Reality contemplated by the orthodox Vedantins, has been brought nearer to our planet, close to human consciousness in Tagore's vision, being clothed in earth and flesh and blood, made vivid with the colours and contours of the physical existence. The Spirit, yes and by all means, but not necessarily asceticism and monasticism. So Tagore boldly declared in those famous lines of his:   --    The spirit of the age demands this new gospel. Mankind needs and awaits a fresh revelation. The world and life are not an illusion or a lesser reality: they are, if taken rightly, as real as the pure Spirit itself. Indeed, Spirit and Flesh, Consciousness and Matter are not antinomies; to consider them as such is itself an illusion. In fact, they are only two poles or modes or aspects of the same reality. To separate or divide them is a one-sided concentration or abstraction on the part of the human mind. The fulfilment of the Spirit is in its expression through Matter; human life too reaches its highest term, its summum bonum, in embodying the spiritual consciousness here on earth and not dissolving itself in the Transcendence. That is the new Dispensation which answers to the deepest aspiration in man and towards which he has been travelling through the ages in the course of the evolution of his consciousness. Many, however, are the prophets and sages who have set this ideal before humanity and more and more insistently and clearly as we come nearer to the age we live in. But none or very few have expressed it with such beauty and charm and compelling persuasion. It would be carping criticism to point out-as some, purists one may call them, have done-that in poetising and aesthetising the spiritual truth and reality, in trying to make it human and terrestrial, he has diminished and diluted the original substance, in endeavouring to render the diamond iridescent, he has turned it into a baser alloy. Tagore's is a poetic soul, it must be admitted; and it is not necessary that one should find in his ideas and experiences and utterances the cent per cent accuracy and inevitability of a Yogic consciousness. Still his major perceptions, those that count, stand and are borne out by the highest spiritual realisation.    Tagore is no inventor or innovator when he posits Spirit as Beauty, the spiritual consciousness as the ardent rhythm of ecstasy. This experience is the very core of Vaishnavism and for which Tagore is sometimes called a Neo-Vaishnava. The Vaishnava sees the world pulsating in glamorous beauty as the Lila (Play) of the Lord, and the Lord, God himself, is nothing but Love and Beauty. Still Tagore is not all Vaishnava or merely a Vaishnava; he is in addition a modern (the carping voice will say, there comes the dilution and adulteration)in the sense that problems exist for himsocial, political, economic, national, humanitarianwhich have to be faced and solved: these are not merely mundane, but woven into the texture of the fundamental problem of human destiny, of Soul and Spirit and God. A Vaishnava was, in spite of his acceptance of the world, an introvert, to use a modern psychological phrase, not necessarily in the pejorative sense, but in the neutral scientific sense. He looks upon the universe' and human life as the play of the Lord, as an actuality and not mere illusion indeed; but he does not participate or even take interest in the dynamic working out of the world process, he does not care to know, has no need of knowing that there is a terrestrial purpose and a diviner fulfilment of the mortal life upon earth. The Vaishnava dwells more or less absorbed in the Vaikuntha of his inner consciousness; the outer world, although real, is only a symbolic shadowplay to which he can but be a witness-real, is only a nothing more.

01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    The Divine Nature only can permanently reform the vital nature that is ours. Neither laws and institutions, which are the results of that vital nature, nor ideas and ideals which are often a mere revolt from and more often an auxiliary to it, can comm and the power to regenerate society. If it is thought improbable for any group of men to attain to that God Nature, then there is hardly any hope for Mankind. But improbable or probable, that is the only way which man has to try and test, and there is none other.    ***

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    It is never possible for man, weak and bound as he is, to reject the thraldom of his flesh, he can never purify himself wholly by his own unaided strength. God in his infinite mercy sent his own son, an emanation created out of his substancehis embodied loveas a human being to suffer along with men and take upon himself the burden of their sins. God the Son lived upon earth as man and died as man. Sin therefore has no longer its final or definitive hold upon Mankind. Man has been made potentially free, pure and worthy of salvation. This is the mystery of Christ, of God the Son. But there is a further mystery. Christ not only lived for all men for all time, whether they know him, recognise him or not; but he still lives, he still chooses his beloved and his beloved chooses him, there is a conscious acceptance on either side. This is the function of the Holy Ghost, the redeeming power of Love active in him who accepts it and who is accepted by it, the dynamic Christ-Consciousness in the true Christian.    Indeed, the kernel of the mystic discipline and its whole bearingconsists in one and only one principle: to love Jhesu. All roads lead to Rome: all preparations, all trials lead to one realisation, love of God, God as a living person close to us, our friend and lover and master. The Christian mystic speaks almost in the terms of the Gita: Rise above your senses, give up your ego-hood, be meek and humble, it is Jesus within you, who embraces your soul: it is he who does everything for you and in you, give yourself up wholly into his hands. He will deliver you.

01.09 - William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Touching the very core of the malady of our age he says that our modern enlightenment seeks to cancel altogether the higher values and install instead the lower alone as true. Thus, for example, Marx and Freud, its twin arch priests, are brothers. Both declare that it is the lower, the under layer alone that matters: to one "the masses", to the other "the instincts". Their wild imperative roars: "Sweep away this pseudo-higher; let the instincts rule, let the pro-letariat dictate!" But more characteristic, Monsieur Thibon has made another discovery which gives the whole value and speciality to his outlook. He says the moderns stress the lower, no doubt; but the old world stressed only the higher and neglected the lower. Therefore the revolt and wrath of the lower, the rage of Revanche in the heart of the dispossessed in the modern world. Enlightenment meant till now the cultivation and embellishment of the Mind, the conscious Mind, the rational and nobler faculties, the height and the depth: and Mankind meant the princes and the great ones. In the individual, in the scheme of his culture and education, the senses were neglected, left to go their own way as they pleased; and in the collective field, the toiling masses in the same way lived and moved as best as they could under the economics of laissez-faire. So Monsieur Thibon concludes: "Salvation has never come from below. To look for it from above only is equally vain. No doubt salvation must come from the higher, but on condition that the higher completely adopts and protects the lower." Here is a vision luminous and revealing, full of great import, if we follow the right track, prophetic of man's true destiny. It is through this infiltration of the higher into the lower and the integration of the lower into the higher that Mankind will reach the goal of its evolution, both individually and collectively.    But the process, Monsieur Thibon rightly asserts, must begin with the individual and within the individual. Man must "turn within, feel alive within himself", re-establish his living contact with God, the source and origin from which he has cut himself off. Man must learn to subordinate having to being. Each individual must be himself, a free and spontaneous expression. Upon such individual , upon individuals grouped naturally in smaller collectivities and not upon unformed or ill-formed wholesale masses can a perfect human society be raised and will be raised. Monsieur Thibon insistsand very rightlyupon the variety and diversity of individual and local growths in a unified humanity and not a dead uniformity of regimented oneness. He declares, as the reviewer of the London Times succinctly puts it: "Let us abolish our insensate worship of number. Let us repeal the law of majorities. Let us work for the unity that draws together instead of idolizing the multiplicity that disintegrates. Let us understand that it is not enough for each to have a place; what matters is that each should be in his right place. For the atomized society let us substitute an organic society, one in which every man will be free to do what he alone is qualified and able to do."

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga   loss for human society if persons endowed with an exceptional capacity to serve Mankind, such as a gifted   doctor or barrister, come to stay here in the Ashram   --   To turn aside then and preach to a still unevolved Mankind   the law of love and oneness? Teachers of the law of love and   --   fierce forward labour of Mankind tormented and oppressed by   the powers that are profiteers of egoistic force and their servants   --   one has an aspiration that Mankind should become better, or   less unhappy, less miserable; all sorts of things like that. One

01.10 - Nicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Nicholas Berdyaev is an ardent worker, as a Russian is naturally expected to be, in the cause of the spiritual rehabilitation of Mankind. He is a Christian, a neo-Christian: some of his conclusions are old-world truths and bear repetition and insistence; others are of a more limited, conditional and even doubtful nature. His conception of the value of human person, the dignity and the high reality he gives to it, can never be too welcome in a world where the individual seems to have gone the way of vanished empires and kings and princes. But even more important and interesting is the view he underlines that the true person is a spiritual being, that is to say, it is quite other than the empirical ego that man normally is"not this that one worships" as the Upanishads too declare. Further, in his spiritual being man, the individual, is not simply a portion or a fraction; he is, on the contrary, an integer, a complete whole, a creative focus; the true individual is a microcosm yet holding in it and imaging the macrocosm. Only perhaps greater stress is laid upon the aspect of creativity or activism. An Eastern sage, a Vedantin, would look for the true spiritual reality behind the flux of forces: Prakriti or Energy is only the executive will of the Purusha, the Conscious Being. The personality in Nature is a formulation and emanation of the transcendent impersonality.    There is another aspect of personality as viewed by Berdyaev which involves a bias of the more orthodox Christian faith: the Christ is inseparable from the Cross. So he says: "There is no such thing as personality if there is no capacity for suffering. Suffering is inherent in God too, if he is a personality, and not merely an abstract idea. God shares in the sufferings of men. He yearns for responsive love. There are divine as well as human passions and therefore divine or creative personality must always suffer to the end of time. A condition of anguish and distress is inherent in it." The view is logically enforced upon the Christian, it is said, if he is to accept incarnation, God becoming flesh. Flesh cannot but be weak. This very weakness, so human, is and must be specially characteristic of God also, if he is one with man and his lover and saviour.

01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    The thing, however, is that what you call principles do not drop from heaven in their virgin purity and all at once lay hold of Mankind en masse. It is always through a particular individual that a great principle manifests itself. Principles do not live in the general mind of man and even if they live, they live secreted and unconscious; it is only a puissant personality, who has lived the principle, that can bring it forward into life and action, can awaken, like the Vedic Dawn, what was dead in allmritam kanchana bodhayanti. Men in general are by themselves 'inert and indifferent; they have little leisure or inclination to seek, from any inner urge of their own, for principles and primal truths; they become conscious of these only when expressed and embodied in some great and rare soul. An Avatar, a Messiah or a Prophet is the centre, the focus through which a Truth and Law first dawns and then radiates and spreads abroad. The little lamps are all lighted by the sparks that the great torch scatters.    And yet we yield to none in our demand for holding forth the principles always and ever before the wide open gaze of all. The principle is there to make people self-knowing and self-guiding; and the man is also there to illustrate that principle, to serve as the hope and prophecy of achievement. The living soul is there to touch your soul, if you require the touch; and the principle is there by which to test and testify. For, we do not ask anybody to be a mere automaton, a blind devotee, a soul without individual choice and initiative. On the contrary, we insist on each and every individual to find his own soul and stand on his own Truththis is the fundamental principle we declare, the only creedif creed it be that we ask people to note and freely follow. We ask all people to be fully self-dependent and self-illumined, for only thus can a real and solid reconstruction of human nature and society be possible; we do not wish that they should bow down ungrudgingly to anything, be it a principle or a personality. In this respect we claim the very first rank of iconoclasts and anarchists. And along with that, if we still choose to remain an idol-lover and a hero-worshipper, it is because we recognise that our mind, human as it is, being not a simple equation but a complex paradox, the idol or the hero symbolises for us and for those who so will, the very iconoclasm and anarchism and perhaps other more positive things as wellwhich we behold within and seek to manifest.

01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    A modern society or people cannot have religion, that is to say, credal religion, as the basis of its organized collective life. It was mediaeval society and people that were organized on that line. Indeed mediaevalism means nothing more and nothing lessthan that. But whatever the need and justification in the past, the principle is an anachronism under modern conditions. It was needed, perhaps, to keep alive a truth which goes into the very roots of human life and its deepest aspiration; and it was needed also for a dynamic application of that truth on a larger scale and in smaller details, on the mass of Mankind and in its day to day life. That was the aim of the Church Militant and the Khilafat; that was the spirit, although in a more Sattwic way, behind the Buddhistic evangelism or even Hindu colonization.    The truth behind a credal religion is the aspiration towards the realization of the Divine, some ultimate reality that gives a permanent meaning and value to the human life, to the existence lodged in this 'sphere of sorrow' here below. Credal paraphernalia were necessary to express or buttress this core of spiritual truth when Mankind, in the mass, had not attained a certain level of enlightenment in the mind and a certain degree of development in its life-relations. The modern age is modern precisely because it had attained to a necessary extent this mental enlightenment and this life development. So the scheme or scaffolding that was required in the past is no longer unavoidable and can have either no reality at all or only a modified utility.    A modern people is a composite entity, especially with regard to its religious affiliation. Not religion, but culture is the basis of modern collective life, national or social. Culture includes in its grain that fineness of temperament which appreciates all truths behind all forms, even when there is a personal allegiance to one particular form.   --    Nature, on the whole, has solved the problem of blood fusion and mental fusion of different peoples, although on a smaller scale. India today presents the problem on a larger scale and on a higher or deeper level. The demand is for a spiritual fusion and unity. Strange to say, although the Spirit is the true bed-rock of unitysince, at bottom, it means identityit is on this plane that Mankind has not yet been able to really meet and coalesce. India's genius has been precisely working in the line of a perfect solution of this supreme problem.    Islam comes with a full-fledged spiritual soul and a mental and vital formation commensurable with that inner being and consciousness. It comes with a dynamic spirit, a warrior mood, that aims at conquering the physical world for the Lord, a temperament which Indian spirituality had not, or had lost long before, if she had anything of it. This was, perhaps, what Vivekananda meant when he spoke graphically of a Hindu soul with a Muslim body. The Islamic dispensation, however, brings with it not only something complementary, but also something contradictory, if not for anything else, at least for the strong individuality which does not easily yield to assimilation. Still, in spite of great odds, the process of assimilation was going on slowly and surely. But of late it appears to have come to a dead halt; difficulties have been presented which seem insuperable.

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    The year 1949 has just celebrated the 200th anniversary of the birth of the great force of light that was Goethe. We too remember him on the occasion, and will try to present in a few words, as we see it, the fundamental experience, the major Intuition that stirred this human soul, the lesson he brought to Mankind. Goe the was a great poet. He showed how a language, perhaps least poetical by nature, can be moulded to embody the great beauty of great poetry. He made the German language sing, even as the sun's ray made the stone of Memnon sing when falling upon it. Goe the was a man of consummate culture. Truly and almost literally it could be said of him that nothing human he considered foreign to his inquiring mind. And Goe the was a man of great wisdom. His observation and judgment on thingsno matter to whatever realm they belonghave an arresting appropriateness, a happy and revealing insight. But above all, he was an aspiring soulaspiring to know and be in touch with the hidden Divinity in man and the world.    Goe the and the Problem of Evil

0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    For Her, this body is but one instrument among so many others in an eternity of ages to come, and for Her its only importance is that attributed to it by the Earth and Mankind the extent to which it can be used as a channel to further Her manifestation. If I find myself surrounded by people who are incapable of receiving Her, then for Her, I am quite useless.    It is very clear. So it is not I who can make Her stay. And I certainly cannot ask Her to stay for egotistical reasons. Moreover, all these Aspects, all these Personalities manifest constantly but they never manifest for personal reason. Not one of them has ever thought of helping my bodybesides, I dont ask them to because that is not their purpose. But it is more than obvious that if the people around me were receptive, She could permanently manifest since they could receive Herand this would help my body enormously because all these vibrations would run through it. But She never gets even a chance to manifestnot a single one. She only meets people who dont even feel Her when Shes there! They dont even notice Her, theyre not even aware of her presence. So how can She manifest in these conditions? Im not going to ask Her, Please come and change my body. We dont have that kind of relationship! Furthermore, the body itself wouldnt agree. It never thinks of itself, it never pays attention to itself, and besides, it is only through the work that it can be transformed.

0 1958-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    'If Mankind only caught a glimpse of what infinite enjoyments, what perfect forces, what luminous reaches of spontaneous knowledge, what wide calms of our being lie waiting for us in the tracts which our animal evolution has not yet conquered, they would leave all and never rest till they had gained these treasures. But the way is narrow, the doors are hard to force, and fear, distrust and scepticism are there, sentinels of Nature to forbid the turning away of our feet from less ordinary pastures.'    Cent. Ed. Vol. XVII, p. 79

0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    How can one collaborate in curing the evil and ugliness seen everywhere? By loving? What is the power of love? What effect can an individual consciousness, acting alone, have on the rest of Mankind?    How to collaborate in curing evil and ugliness? We can say that theres a kind of hierarchic scale of collaboration or action; a negative cooperation and a positive cooperation.

0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Now, according to Theon, Jehovah was the chief of the Asuras,6 the supreme Asura, the egoistic God who wanted to dominate everything and keep everything under his control. And of course this act made him furious, for it enabled Mankind to become gods through the power of an evolution of consciousness. And thats why he banished them from Paradise.    Although told in a childish manner, theres a great deal of truth in this story, a great deal.

0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I.e., with the psychic being or soul IN MAN, the direct incarnation of the Supreme in man: "This has come with huMankind."    Satprem subsequently asked Mother:

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    In Bengal this weakness has gone to the extreme. The Bengali has a quick intelligence, emotional capacity and intuition. He is foremost in India in all these qualities. All of them are necessary but they do not suffice. If to these there were added depth of thought, calm strength, heroic courage and a capacity for and pleasure in prolonged labor, the Bengali might be a leader not only of India, but of Mankind. But he does not want that, he wants to get things done easily, to get knowledge without thinking, the fruits without labor, siddhi by an easy sadhana [discipline]. His stock is the excitement of the emotional mind. But excess of emotion, empty of knowledge, is the very symptom of the malady. In the end it brings about fatigue and inertia. The country has been constantly and gradually going down. The life-power has ebbed away. What has the Bengali come to in his own country? He cannot get enough food to eat or clothes to wear, there is lamentation on all sides, his wealth, his trade and commerce, his lands, his very agriculture have begun to pass into the hands of others. We have abandoned the sadhana of Shakti and Shakti has abandoned us. We do the sadhana of Love, but where Knowledge and Shakti are not, there Love does not remain, there narrowness and littleness come, and in a little and narrow mind there is no place for Love. Where is Love in Bengal? There is more quarreling, jealousy, mutual dislike, misunderstanding and faction there than anywhere else even in India which is so much afflicted by division.    In the noble heroic age of the Aryan people4 there was not so much shouting and gesticulating, but the endeavor they undertook remained steadfast through many centuries. The Bengalis endeavor lasts only for a day or two.

0 1963-05-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Thats exactly what made a sharp division in the whole spiritual thought or spiritual will of Mankind. The point doesnt seem to have been understood. Some, like Buddha and that whole line, have declared that the world is incorrigible, that the only thing to do is to get out of it, and that it can never be otherwiseit changes, but really remains the same. The result is a certain attitude of perfect acceptance. So, for them, the goal is to get out that is, you escape: you leave the world as it is and escape. Then there are the others, who sense a perfection towards which men strive indefinitely and which is realized progressively. And I see more and more that the two movements complement each other, and not only complement each other but are almost indispensable to each other.    In other words, the change that arises from a refusal to accept the world as it is has no force, no power: what is needed is an acceptance not only total but comprehensive, joyousto find supreme joy in things in order to have (its not a question of right or power) in order to make it possible for things to change.

0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    But is he humanitarian, does he work for the good of Mankind? Or for the good of his own glory?!    He says he has received a Message. He has a Message.   --    And Nehru, you see (thats what Pavitra told me yesterday, he went to the town hall to listen to Nehrus speech), Nehru is an out-and-out social democrat who believes that the ideal organization for Mankind, instead of only an elite being able to progress, is that the entire masses should progress (as if they wanted to! but anyway). Its an ideaeveryone has his own ideas. But then it seems that when the Chinese attacked, it was a violent blow to his conviction: he thought it impossible that the Chinese would do such a thing (!) He was very deeply shattered.    Naturally, they see no farther than the tips of their noses, and then they are surprised when circumstances (laughing) dont agree!

0 1963-06-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    The elite of Mankind.    The higher parts of Mother's being.

0 1963-07-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Thats too muchagitation is too much, its rather a lack of rest. Not agitation really, but something that lacks the rest of certainty. I constantly catch my cells being like that. Naturally I react, but for them its a very normal state: always straining after the next moment, never the quietude of the present moment. The result (the words I use give a very concrete character to something rather fluid), the result is the feeling that you have to bear or endure, and the haste to get out of that enduring, along with the hope (a very faint and flimsy hope) that the next moment will be better. Thats how it is from moment to moment, from moment to moment, from moment to moment. As soon as the Consciousness comes (gesture of descent) and concentrates, as soon as I bring the Consciousness into the present moment, everything becomes quiet, immobile, eternal. But if I am not CONSTANTLY attentive, the other condition [of restlessness] comes almost as a subconsciousness: its always there. And VERY tiringit must be one of the most important sources of fatigue in Mankind. Especially here (Mother touches her forehead and temples), its very tiring. Only when you can live in the eternity of the present minute does it all stopeverything becomes white, immobile, calm, everything is fine.    But it means constant vigilanceconstant. Its infinitely more difficult than when one worked even in the vital; in the vital, its nothing, its childs play in comparison. But here, phew! Because, you see, in the mind or the vital, its all movements of organization, of action, of choice, of decisionits very easy to decide, to rule! But that cellular tension is there EVERY SECOND: its the activity inherent in material existence. Its only when you go into samadhi that it stops. That is, when outwardly you are in trance. Then it stops.

0 1963-08-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    The attitude of the living towards the dead is one of the most loathsome expressions of Mankinds selfish ignorance.    Its either a complete I-couldnt-care-less attitude, or else, Ohh, anything to get rid of that! I have some children here (theyre no longer children), who live here with their fathers and mothers (who arent very old), and some of those children told me dreams in which they saw their fathers or mothers dead and coming to them and they sent them back violently, saying, Youre dead, youve got no right to come and bother us!

0 1963-08-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Mother may be alluding to the following Aphorism (141): "Nietzsche saw the superman as the lion-soul passing out of camelhood, but the true heraldic device and token of the superman is the lion seated upon the camel which stands upon the cow of plenty. If thou canst not be the slave of all Mankind, thou art not fit to be its master, and if thou canst not make thy nature as Vasishtha's cow of plenty with all Mankind to draw its wish from her udders, what avails thy leonine supermanhood?" (The Rishi Vasishtha had a cow that supplied all that he needed for himself and his ashram, including armies to defend him.)    ***

0 1963-09-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Then I said, But its very simple! I accept your point of view, there is nothing other than what we see, than Mankind as it is; all the so-called inner phenomena are due to a mental, cerebral action; and when you die, you diein other words, the phenomenon of agglomeration comes to the end of its existence, and it dissolves, everything dissolves. Thats all very well.    (Quite likely, had things been that way, I would have found life so disgusting that I would have left it long ago. But I must add right away that its not for any moral or even spiritual reason that I disapprove of suicide, its because to me its an act of cowardice and something in me doesnt like cowardice, so I did not I would never have fled from the problem.)

0 1963-10-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    You see, what I do is this: the thing comes, its taken up, presented (gesture to the Heights) as though it were mine: But look, see how I am (but its the Ithe great I), its presented to the Lord, very humbly, with the sense and feeling of complete helplessness I simply say, Here, change it. The feeling that only He can do it, that everything that people have tried everywhere appears childisheverything appears to be childish. The most sublime intelligence seems to me childish. All the attempts that are made to enlighten, organize, educate Mankind, to awaken it to a higher consciousness, to give it mastery over Nature and its forces, all of itall of it, which for a human vision is sometimes utterly sublime, seems absolutely like children playing and having fun in a nursery. And children who love dangerous games, who believe TERRIBLY in what they do (as do children, naturally). I have never met more serious and stern a justice than the justice children have in their games. They really take life seriously. Well, thats exactly the impression it makes on me: the impression of a Mankind in infancy which takes what it does with ferocious seriousness. And which will never get out of itit will never get out of it, it lacks the little something (which may be really nothing at all), a very little something thanks to which ah, everything becomes clear and organizedall that comes from Mankind always BORDERS on Truth.    So the only thing I can do is this (gesture of presenting): Look, Lord, see how ignorant and powerless we are, how utterly stupid we areits up to You to change it. How do you change it? You cant even imagine the change, you cant even do that. So all my time (same gesture)not from time to time: constantly, day and night, without letup, day and night without letup. If for an interval of one or two minutes this isnt done, there is something that catches up: Oh, all that time wasted! And if I take a close look at what happened, then I see; I see that for these few minutes, I was blissful in the Lord, letting myself live blissfully in the Lord; so I no longer presented things to Himit happens two or three times a day. A relaxation, you know, you let yourself flow blissfully in the Lord. And its so natural and spontaneous that I dont even notice it; I notice it when I resume my attitude (same gesture to the Heights) of transferring everything to the Lord every minute.

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    The big difficulty is that tamasic stupidity. Yesterday, in this connection, I had the experience of a young couple who came to see me. (It has become a custom nowadays that young people who are going to marry and whose families I know, or who live here, come to receive my blessings before marrying! Thats the new fashion.) So they came. The girl was educated here and the boy stayed here for quite a long time, working here; anyway, they want to marry. The boy went searching for a job; he had trust [in Mother] and found one. He is I cant say conscious because it isnt like consciousness, I would call it rather superstition (!) but its a superstition on the right target! The movement is ignorant, but well directed, so it works; not that he has an enlightened faith, but he has faith. All right. Things are fine and he does very well. So they came yesterday to receive my blessings. Then they went. And they left behind in the room a vital formation, very bubbly, absolutely ignorant, very bubbly with a joie de vivre, a joie de vivre so blissfully ignorant of all possible difficulties, all possible miseries, and not only for oneself but for everyone! You know, that joie de vivre that says, Oh, it doesnt matter to me if we are born and dielife is short, well, let it be good, thats enough. No mental curiosity, no urge to know the why of the worldall that is nonsense, we neednt bother about it! Lets be happy, have some fun, and do as well as we can. Thats all. That formation was so strong, you know, in the room that I saw it and had to find a place for it. It put me in contact with a whole domain of the earth, of Mankind, and I had to put it in its proper place, put it in order and organize it. It took me a little time (long enough, maybe three quarters of an hour or an hour), I had to order and organize everything. Then I saw how widespread it is on earth. (Note that these young people belong to the top of society, they are regarded as very intelligent, they are very well educated, in a word, its about the best you can find in Mankind! Not the dregs, far from it.) And I wondered if it isnt even more widespread in Western countries than here I think it is. At that moment I came into contact with everywhere, and, well, the everywhere was really quite extensive.    Afterwards, I asked myself, But what the devil can be done with all this? Disturb these people? They are quite incapable of getting out of their condition in this life and will probably need many, many, many lives to awaken to the NEED TO KNOWas long as they can move about, you know (laughing), as long as they can move about and things arent too painful, theyre quite contented! And then, in addition, there is, all the way down, that whole inert mass, you know, of men who are very close to the animalwhat can be done with that? If that too has to be ready, it seems to me impossible. Because that young couple, according to human opinion, are very fine people!

0 1963-11-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I dont know if its in Sri Aurobindos writings (I dont remember), but I hear very strongly (not for me, for Mankind):    AWAKE AND WILL

0 1964-03-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I noticed (Ive known it for some time, but it was quite concrete this time) that in my rest, as soon as I am at rest, the body is completely identified with the material substance of the earth, that is to say, the experience of the material substance of the earth becomes its ownwhich may be expressed by all sorts of things (it depends on the day, on the occasion). I had known for a long time that it was no longer the individual consciousness; it isnt the collective consciousness of Mankind: its a terrestrial consciousness, meaning it also contains the material substance of the earth, including the unconscious substance. Because I have prayed a lot, concentrated a lot, aspired a lot for the transformation of the Inconscient (since it is the essential condition for the thing to happen)because of that there has been a kind of identification.    Last night it became a certainty.

0 1964-10-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    They had a meeting with people from England or Europe, in which they said, Oh, the world needs a new religion, now is the time to give it a new religion. And they wanted to take Sri Aurobindos name and make a new religion out of it! So I answered them, The time of religions is over. They didnt understand, mon petit, they were appalled! I wrote it to them without explanation, the way you fling something to shake things up: The time of religions is over, this is the age of universal spirituality (universal in the sense of containing EVERYTHING and adapting to everything). So they answered me, We dont understand, but anyway (laughing) since you tell us, we accept it. So I added an explanation in the Bulletin (the explanation isnt as strong, but I had to try and make myself understood), I said that religions are based on spiritual experiences brought down to a level where Mankind can grasp them, and that the new phase must be that of spiritual experience in its purity, not brought down to a lower level.2    But this too is hard to understand.

0 1964-11-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I dont know if it is an answer to this question, but there came today a sort of film show: a long procession of all the stories telling how men destroy whats higher than they, cannot tolerate whats higher than they: the martyrs, the killings, the tragic ends of all those who represented a power or truth higher than Mankind. As though that were the explanation the symbolic explanationof the reason for the almost infinite time it took for Matter to awakenawaken to the imperious need for the Truth.    It was as if I were told, You see, there was a time when they burned you at the stake, tortured you, memories from past lives. And those memories were associated with the recent story of a Protestant missionary who said, though not in so many words, We worship Christ only because he DIED for men, because he was crucified for men.

0 1965-03-20, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    There are all the Christian, Buddhist theories, Shankara, all those who declare that the world is an unreal Falsehood and that it must disappear and give place to a heaven (a new world and a heaven). And this is among the most aspiring elements of Mankind, those who arent content with the world as it is, who dont say, Oh, as long as I am here and alive, things are fine; afterwards, I dont careenjoy the short life. Afterwards, well, its over, and thats that; let me make the most of the moment Ive been given. What a queer conception! Thats the other extreme.    But in fact, if we go back to the source, there was an Evangelist (I think it was St. John) who announced a new heaven and a new EARTH.

0 1965-08-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    No real peace can be till the heart of man deserves peace; the law of Vishnu cannot prevail till the debt to Rudra is paid. To turn aside then and preach to a still unevolved Mankind the law of love and oneness? Teachers of the law of love and oneness there must be, for by that way must come the ultimate salvation. But not till the Time-Spirit in man is ready, can the inner and ultimate prevail over the outer and immediate reality. Christ and Buddha have come and gone, but it is Rudra who still holds the world in the hollow of his hand. And meanwhile the fierce forward labour of Mankind tormented and oppressed by the powers that are profiteers of egoistic force and their servants cries for the sword of the Hero of the struggle and the word of its prophet.    (Essays on the Gita, XIII.372)

0 1965-10-16, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I wanted to say that to this American. For them, spiritual life is sacrifice, its the God who sacrifices himself: he renounces the joys of the earth and sacrifices his existence to save Mankind. And they cant get out of it!    So to those, its the photo of the young Sri Aurobindo that should be sent, like the one in the reception room. Because he had just come out of his ascetic period here, and he still had a long face.

0 1966-01-31, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    And, mind you, if we look at the problem from the terrestrial and human standpoint, its fully part of the things that can be very useful to Mankind; if you were humanitarian, I would tell you: Without a shadow of doubt, it can be very useful.    So, I tell you, I saw that carefully last night, and I have reached this conclusion: it must be done. There, thats all.

0 1966-10-08, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I dont know. Belief in the Divine? You thirst for a certain perfection, perhaps even to surpass yourself, to reach something higher than what is; when you are a philanthropist, you have an aspiration for Mankind to be better, less unhappy and miserable, all kinds of things like thatyou can practice a yoga for that, but thats not believing. To believe is to have the faith that there cannot be a world without the Divine, thats what it is; the faith that the very existence of the world is proof of the Divine. And precisely not a belief, not something you thought over or were taught, none of all that: a faith. The faith which is a lived knowledge (not a learned knowledge) that the existence of the world is sufficient proof of the Divinewithout the Divine, no world. And its so obvious, of course, that you feel one has to be a bit stupid to think otherwise! And the Divine, not in the sense of raison dtre, goal, culmination, not all that: the world as it is is proof of the Divine. Because it IS the Divine in a certain aspect (a distorted enough aspect, but still).    To me its even stronger than that: when I look at a rose like the one I gave you, this thing which holds such a concentration of spontaneous beauty (not fabricated: a spontaneous beauty, a blossoming), you only have to see that and youre sure the Divine exists, its a certitude. You cant disbelieve, its impossible. Its like those peopleits fantastic!those people who have studied Nature, studied really in depth how everything works and occurs and exists: how can they study sincerely, carefully and painstakingly without being absolutely convinced that the Divine is there? We call it the Divine the Divine is quite tiny! (Mother laughs) To me, the existence is undeniable proof that there is nothing but THAT something we cannot name, cannot define, cannot describe, but which we can feel and BECOME more and more. A something which is more perfect than all perfections, more beautiful than all beauties, more wonderful than all wonders, which even a totality of all that is cannot expressand only THAT exists. And its not a something floating in nothingness: there is nothing but That.

0 1967-02-25, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    But it means an intensity of faith which, compared to the present state of Mankind, may be regarded as miraculous.    And the acceptance of illness is the acceptance of the usual end, which is generally called death (that doesnt mean anything), but anyway, it means that the aggregate is unable to be transformed and is dissolved.

0 1967-04-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Now, we may ask if its necessary for Mankind to fall into general imbalance in order to reach a higher equilibrium?    But its perfectly clear that one doesnt need drugs in order to have experiences I didnt take drugs!

0 1967-08-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    It was as if the body were asking, What attitude (thats what provided the link), What attitude should I have? What should I do? Because there was the vision of life, death, of all occurences, everything was there. The full knowledge of everything. Oh, all the stories of death were very, very interesting, and how Mankind has tried to understand, and how there have been all kinds of solutions (that is, partial attitudes), and all of it, all of it was part of the Whole.    Then the conclusion Oh, at that moment I could have said many things about all the different intellectual and even spiritual attitudes of Mankind. There arent big differences. The spiritual (whats commonly called spiritual) boils down to the whole attempt at finding the Divine again by annulling the creation thats what has been regarded as spiritual life (thats why the word got distorted). To annul the creation in order to find the Divine again. And then, NOW: the vision of now. We are obviously drawing nearer to the moment of possibility that is clear. Its a question of timeof course, it cant be on the human scale, but we are on the borderline.    And as I said, the body asked oh, it had such a wonderful moment! A moment, a few minutes, so wonderful, when it KNEW how it ought to be. It was magnificent. Then the experience came.1 Till then, it was inexpressible: it was lived, it was a living consciousness, but the mind had become very quiet, so it was inexpressible. Then there came back that great complaint from the world, and the experience started being expressed (Mother looks for a note). It started being expressed, because it isnt just the anonymous demand of thousands of people: its virtually a shower of letters, questions, demands from people who believe who believe they are part of the Work, of the Action, who believe they have given themselves, and all their questionsand such futile questionswhich to them are of crucial importance, but which are so puerile, stupid, unimportant: how to start a business, the opening date, a name for a house, a message for a meeting. And what goings-on, its a deluge from every side. So it all was seen in the new attitudenot new, the consciousness was fully there, there had been a whole tendency to increasingly adopt that attitude, but now it was KNOWN, fully known: what one must be, how one must be. So I came down abruptly to reply to all that.   --    You understand, behind this whole earth evolution, there is, more or less consciously (its an unexpressed need rather than a precise consciousness), the need to live the Divineor to put it differently, the need to live divinely. And it is clear that what was expressed as different religions were solutions found individually (found, and perhaps partially lived); and here [in India], there was this solution: in order to really become the Divine again, there should be no more creation. That was the Nirvanic solution. And instinctivelyinstinctivelyMankind felt death to be the negation of the Divine. But like all negation, it had the capacity to lead and open the way. The solution of Christianity wasnt completely new, it was the adaptation of an ancient solution: a life in other worldswhich was expressed by that quite childish conception of paradise. But that was a conception for public use: a life in the presence of the Divine, exclusively taken up with the Divine, and so one sang and Touchingly simple. Anyway, they conceived of a world (not a material one) in which a divine life had been realized. In the ancient Indian traditions, there had also been a first hint of already divine worlds, as a sort of reaction to that Nirvanismif we want to be divine, we must stop being, or if the Divine wants to be pure, he must stop manifesting! So they were all somewhat clumsy attempts to find the means, and perhaps at the same time inner preparations, to make people capable of really making contact with the Divine. Then there was that great reaction of the cult of Matter, which has been VERY useful to knead it and make it less unconscious of itself: it has forcibly brought consciousness back into Matter. So perhaps all that has sufficiently prepared the moment of the coming of Total Manifestation (gesture of descent).    This morning, during the experience, the body felt the whole bliss of the condition, but it was very conscious of its incapacity to manifest and very conscious in such a perfect peace, like this (gesture with the palms of the hands open upward), in which there wasnt even the intensity of the need. It was simply a vision of how things were, how the condition was. And it was something like this: the conditions of the earth are such, the conditions of the substance are such that a local and momentary manifestation, as an example, is not impossible, but the transformation that would make possible the new Manifestation of the supramental being and not just as an isolated case, but with its place and role in earth lifedoes not appear to be immediate. That was the impression.

0 1967-10-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    There is certainly a kind of perception that Mankind has given gravity, importance, and Its obviously the mental structure, all that the mind has added in the world: first, differences in value, differences in importance, then a kind of solemnity, and, yes, gravity, an importance, a dignity. All those things. All that is the minds addition to life. And now it makes me smile.    Like peoples need of a cult, the religious feeling, that sort of awe (whats the word in French? Fear, terror?) before the divine Powerall of that is what the mind has brought into lifenow it makes me smile.

0 1968-02-03, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    India has become the symbolic representation of all the difficulties of modern Mankind.    India will be the land of its resurrection the resurrection to a higher and truer life.

0 1968-02-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    It has been coming little by little, little by little. I told you what Sri Aurobindo revealed to me about Indias condition, which was the symbolic representation of the present condition of Mankind; and thats why, Sri Aurobindo told me, thats why Auroville has been created.2 Then I understood. Since then, it has become very clearclear, I mean he seems to have made it spread and people seem to begin to understand.    So there.   --    This transformation with the help of the mind, through self-analysis, is a first stage; afterwards, vital impulses must be transformedwhich is far more difficult; then, most of all, the physical: each cell of our body will have to become conscious. It is the work I am doing here. It will allow the conquest of death. Its another story; that will be future Mankind, perhaps in centuries, perhaps sooner. It will depend on men, on peoples.    Auroville is the first step towards this goal.

0 1968-04-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    But this (Mother points to her note) is a concession to the present state of Mankind, because, to tell the truth, in Auroville there should only be individual cases. What I mean is this: there may be people who get drunk and are nonetheless fit to live in Auroville. So we cant make a general rule. But if we dont make a general rule, on what ground can we say to someone (whos been accepted, thats the difficulty), No, you must changeei ther you stop this, or else you cant stay in Auroville?    What is said of alcohol can be said of drugs; and it can be said of many other things.

0 1968-05-29, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    If we consider that a child must only learn, know and be aware of what can keep him pure of all lower, crude, violent and degrading movements, then we should eliminate at one stroke the entire contact with the rest of Mankind, beginning with all those accounts of wars, murders, conflicts and deceits that are called History; we should eliminate the present contact with family, parents and friends; and we should constantly control the childs contact with all the vital impulses of his own being.    This idea is what led to monastic life shut in a convent, or to ascetic life in the cave or the forest.    This remedy has proved to be totally ineffective and has not pulled Mankind out of its quagmire.    According to Sri Aurobindo, the remedy is altogether different.

0 1968-10-26, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    But I mean that if, now, through some miracle, ONE became luminously true, it would strike the rest of Mankind so much that it would be turned back onto the path of TruthONE example.    Yes, of course. But that

0 1969-11-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    While in Auroville, the goodwill to carry out a collective experience for the progress of Mankind is alone sufficient to get admitted.    November 10, 1969

0 1970-03-14, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    386Medical Science has been more a curse to Mankind than a blessing. It has broken the force of epidemics and unveiled a marvellous surgery; but, also, it has weakened the natural health of man and multiplied individual diseases; it has implanted fear and dependence in the mind and body; it has taught our health to repose not on natural soundness but a rickety and distasteful crutch compact from the mineral and vegetable kingdoms.    Admirable!   --    I remembered the time when Sri Aurobindo was here. You see, the inner part of the being used to enter into a consciousness that felt and saw things according to the higher consciousness they were quite different; then, when Sri Aurobindo fell ill, in fact, when there were all those things, first that accident (he broke his leg2) then the body, the BODY used to say constantly, Those are dreams, those are dreams, its not for us; for us bodies, this is how it is. (gesture underground) It was frightful. Then all that left. It left completely after so many yearsall those years of effortit left: the body itself would feel the divine Presence, and its impression was that everything necessarily had to change. So then, these last few days, that formation which had left (a terrestrial formation, of all Mankind, which means that those who have the vision or perception of, or even just the aspiration to, that higher Truth, when they come back into the [material] Fact, they are in front of this dreadfully painful thing, this perpetual negation by all circumstances), that formation, from which the body had completely freed itself, came back. It came back, but when it came back, when the body saw it, it saw it AS ONE SEES A FALSEHOOD. And I understood how much it had changed, because when it saw the formation, its impression it looked at it with a smile and the impression: ah, an old formation now devoid of truth. It was an extraordinary experience: that thing, its time is over. Its time is over. And this Pressure of the Consciousness is a pressure for things as they wereso miserable and so petty and so obscure and so apparently inescapable at the same timeall of it was (Mother gestures above her shoulder) behind, like an antiquated past. So then, I really sawsaw, understood that the work of this Consciousness (which is PITILESS, its not concerned whether its difficult or not, probably not even much concerned about apparent damage) is for the normal state to cease to be this thing which is so heavy, so obscure, so uglyso lowand for the dawn to come you know, something dawning on the horizon: a new Consciousness. That something truer and more luminous.    What Sri Aurobindo says here about diseases is just the point: the power of habit, of all constructions, of what appears inescapable and irrevocable in diseases. With all that, experiences seem to multiply in order to show in order for one to learn that its simply a question of attitude the attitude of going beyond beyond this mental prison humanity has locked itself in, and of breathing up above.

0 1970-04-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    476When will the world change into the model of heaven? When all Mankind becomes boys and girls together with God revealed as Krishna and Kali, the happiest boy and strongest girl of the crowd, playing together in the gardens of Paradise. The Semitic Eden was well enough, but Adam and Eve were too grown up and its God himself too old and stern and solemn    Oh! (Mother laughs)

0 1970-05-02, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Religions make up part of the history of Mankind and it is in this guise that they will be studied at Aurovillenot as beliefs to which one ought or ought not to fasten, but as part of a process in the development of human consciousness which should lead man towards his superior realisation.    So then, Programme [Mother laughs]:

02.01 - The World War, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    When man was a dweller of the forest,a jungle man,akin to his forbear the ape, his character was wild and savage, his motives and impulsions crude, violent, egoistic, almost wholly imbedded in, what we call, the lower vital level; the light of the higher intellect and intelligence had not entered into them. Today there is an uprush of similar forces to possess and throw man back to a similar condition. This new order asks only one thing of man, namely, to be strong and powerful, that is to say, fierce, ruthless, cruel and regimented. Regimentation can be said to be the very characteristic of the order, the regimentation of a pack of wild dogs or wolves. A particular country, nation or raceit is Germany in Europe and, in her wake, Japan in Asiais to be the sovereign nation or master race (Herrenvolk); the rest of Mankindo ther countries and peoplesshould be pushed back to the status of servants and slaves, mere hewers of wood and drawers of water. What the helots were in ancient times, what the serfs were in the mediaeval ages, and what the subject peoples were under the worst forms of modern imperialism, even so will be the entire Mankind under the new overlordship, or something still worse. For whatever might have been the external conditions in those ages and systems, the upward aspirations of man were never doubted or questioned they were fully respected and honoured. The New Order has pulled all that down and cast them to the winds. Furthermore in the new regime, it is not merely the slaves that suffer in a degraded condition, the masters also, as individuals, fare no better. The individual here has no respect, no freedom or personal value. This society or community of the masters even will be like a bee-hive or an ant-hill; the individuals are merely functional units, they are but screws and bolts and nuts and wheels in a huge relentless machinery. The higher and inner realities, the spontaneous inspirations and self-creations of a free soulart, poetry, literaturesweetness and light the good and the beautifulare to be banished for ever; they are to be regarded as things of luxury which enervate the heart, diminish the life-force, distort Nature's own virility. Man perhaps would be the worshipper of Science, but of that Science which brings a tyrannical mastery over material Nature, which serves to pile up tools and instruments, arms and armaments, in order to ensure a dire efficiency and a grim order in practical life.    Those that have stood against this Dark Force and its over-shadowing menaceeven though perhaps not wholly by choice or free-will, but mostly compelled by circumstancesyet, because of the stand they have taken, now bear the fate of the world on their shoulders, carry the whole future of humanity in their march. It is of course agreed that to have stood against the Asura does not mean that one has become sura, divine or godlike; but to be able to remain human, human instruments of the Divine, however frail, is sufficient for the purpose, that ensures safety from the great calamity. The rule of life of the Asura implies the end of progress, the arrest of all evolution; it means even a reversal for man. The Asura is a fixed type of being. He does not change, his is a hardened mould, a settled immutable form of a particular consciousness, a definite pattern of qualities and activitiesgunakarma. Asura-nature means a fundamental ego-centricism, violent and concentrated self-will. Change is possible for the human being; he can go downward, but he can move upward too, if he chooses. In the Puranas a distinction has been made between the domain of enjoyment and the domain of action. Man is the domain of action par excellence; by him and through him evolve new and fresh lines of activity and impulsion. The domain of enjoyment, on the other hand, is where we reap the fruits of our past Karma; it is the result of an accumulated drive of all that we have done, of all the movements we have initiated and carried out. It is a status of being where there is only enjoyment, not of becoming where there can be development and new creation. It is a condition of gestation, as it were; there is no new Karma, no initiative or change in the stuff of the consciousness. The Asuras are bhogamaya purusha, beings of enjoyment; their domain is a cumulus of enjoyings. They cannot strike out a fresh line of activity, put forth a new mode of energy that can work out a growth or transformation of nature. Their consciousness is an immutable entity. The Asuras do not mend, they can only end. Man can certainly acquire or imbibe Asuric force or Asura-like qualities and impulsions; externally he can often act very much like the Asura; and yet there is a difference. Along with the dross that soils and obscures human nature, there is something more, a clarity that opens to a higher light, an inner core of noble metal which does not submit to any inferior influence. There is this something More in man which always inspires and enables him to break away from the Asuric nature. Moreover, though there may be an outer resemblance between the Asuric qualities of man and the Asuric qualities of the Asura, there is an intrinsic different, a difference in tone and temper, in rhythm and vibration, proceeding as they do, from different sources. However cruel, hard, selfish, egocentric man may be, he knows, he admitsat times, if hot always, at heart, if not openly, subconsciously, if not wholly consciously that such is not the ideal way, that these qualities are not qualifications, they are unworthy elements and have to be discarded. But the Asura is ruthless, because he regards ruthlessness as the right thing, as the perfect thing, it is an integral part of his swabhava and swadharma, his law of being and his highest good. Violence is the ornament of his character.   --    No doubt, the violences indulged by men in older times, especially when they acted in groups and packs, were often inflamed and inspired by an Asuric influence. But today it must be clearly seen and recognised that it is the Asura himself with the whole band of his army that has descended upon the earth; they have possessed a powerfully organised human collectivity, shaped it in their mould, using it to complete their conquest of Mankind and consolidate their definitive reign upon earth.    As we see it we believe that the whole future of Mankind, the entire value of earthly life depends upon the issue of the present deadly combat. The path that man has followed so long tended steadily towards progress and evolutionhow-ever slow his steps, however burdened with doubt and faintness his mind and heart in the ascent. But now the crucial parting of the ways looms before him. The question is, will the path of progress be closed to him for ever, will he be compelled to revert to a former unregenerate state or even something worse I than that? Or will he remain free to follow that path, rise gradually and infallibly towards perfection, towards a purer, I fuller, higher and vaster luminous life? Will man come down' to live the life of a blind helpless slave under the clutches of I the Asura or even altogether lose his soul and become the legendary demon who carries no head but only a decapitated trunk?    We believe that the war of today is a war between the Asura and men, human instruments of the gods. Man certainly is a weaker vessel in comparison with the Asuraon this material plane of ours; but in man dwells the Divine and against the divine force and might, no asuric power can ultimately prevail. The human being who has stood against the Asura has by that very act sided with the gods and received the support and benediction of the Divine. The more we become conscious about the nature of this war and consciously take the side of the progressive force, of the divine force supporting it, the more will the Asura be driven to retire, his power diminished, his hold relaxed. But if through ignorance and blind passion, through narrow vision and obscurant prejudice we fail to distinguish the right from the wrong side, the dexter from the sinister, surely we shall invite upon Mankind utter misery and desolation. It will be nothing less than a betrayal of the Divine Cause.    The fate of India too is being decided in this world-crisison the plains of Flanders, on the steppes of Ukraine, on the farthest expanses of the Pacific. The freedom of India will become inevitable and even imminent in proportion as she becomes cognizant of the underlying character and significance of the present struggle, deliberately takes the side of the evolutionary force, works for the gods, in proportion as she grows to be an instrument of the Divine Power. The instrument that the Divine chooses is often, to all appearances, faulty and defective, but since it has this higher and mightier support, it will surely outgrow all its drawbacks and lapses, it will surmount all dangers and obstacles and become unconquerable. Thisis what the spiritual seeker means by saying that the Divine Grace can make the lame leap across the mountain. India's destiny today hangs in the balance; it lies in the choice of her path.    A great opportunity is offered to India's soul, a mighty auspicious moment is come, if she can choose. If she chooses rightly, then can she arrive at the perfect fulfilment of her agelong endeavour, her life mission. India has preserved and fostered through the immemorial spiritual living of her saints and seers and sages the invaluable treasure, the vitalising, the immortalising power of spirituality, so that it can be placed at the service of terrestrial life for the deliverance of Mankind, for the transfiguration of the human type. It is this for which India lives; by losing this India loses all her reason of existenceraison d'tre the earth and humanity too lose all significance. Today we are in the midst of an incomparable ordeal. If we know how to take the final and crucial step, we come out of it triumphant, a new soul and a new body, and we make the path straight for the Lord. We have to recognise clearly and unequivocally that victory on' one side will mean that the path of the Divineof progress and evolution and fulfilmentwill remain open, become wider and smoother and safer; but if the victory is on the other side, the path will be closed perhaps for ever, at least for many ages and even then the travail will have to be undergone again under the most difficult conditions and circumstances. Not with a political shortsightedness, not out of -the considerations of convenience or diplomacy, of narrow parochial interests, but with the steady vision of the soul that encompasses the supreme welfare of humanity, we have to make our choice, we have to go over to the right side and oppose the wrong one with all the integrity of our life and being. The Allies, as they have been justly called, are really our allies, our friends and comrades, in spite of their thousand faults and defects; they have stood on the side of the Truth whose manifestation and triumph is our goal. Even though they did not know perhaps in, the beginning what they stood for, even though perhaps as yet they do not comprehend the full sense and solemnity of the issues, still they have chosen a side which is ours, and we have to stand by them whole-heartedly in an all-round comradeship if we want to be saved from a great perdition.    This war is a great menace; it is also a great opportunity. It can land humanity into a catastrophe; it can also raise it to levels which would not have been within its reach but for the occasion. The Forces of Darkness have precipitated themselves with all their might upon the world, but by their very downrush have called upon the higher Forces of Light also to descend. The true' use of the opportunity offered to man would be to bring about a change, better still, a reversal, in his consciousness, that is to say, it will be of highest utility if it forces upon him by the pressure of inexorable circumstancessince normally he is so unwilling and incapable to do it through a spontaneous inner awakening the inescapable decision that he must change and shall change; and the change is to be for or towards the birth of a spiritual consciousness in earthly life. Indeed the war might be viewed" as the birth-pangs of such a spiritual consciousness. Whether the labour would be sublimely fruitful here and how or end in barrenness is the question the Fates and the gods are asking of man the mortal beingtoday.

02.04 - The Right of Absolute Freedom, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    A nation not free, still in bondage, cannot likewise justify its claim to absolute freedom by all or any means, at all times, in all circumstances. There are times and circumstances when even an enslaved nation has to bide its time. Man, in order to assert his freedom and individuality, cannot sign a pact with Mephistopheles; if he does so he must be prepared for the consequences. The same truth holds with regard to the nation. A greater danger may attend a nation than the loss of freedom the life and soul of humanity itself may be in imminent peril. Such a cataclysmic danger Mankind has just passed through or is still passing through. All nations, however circumstanced in the old world, who have stood and fought on the side of humanity, by that very gesture, have acquired the rightand the might too,to gain freedom and greatness and all good things which would not be possible otherwise.    Within the nation all communities must be ready to give and take and settle down amicably. Within humanity too all nations must live the same principle. The days of free competition must be considered as gone for good; instead the rule of collaboration and co-operation has to be adopted (even between past enemies and rivals). In mutual aid and self-limitation lie also the growth and fulfilment of each collective individuality. That is the great Law of Sacrifice enunciated ages ago by Sri Krishna in the Gita"By increasing each other all will attain the Summum Bonum."

02.05 - Federated Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    The autocratic empire is dead and gone: we need not fear its shadow or ghostly regeneration. But the ideal which inspired it in secret and justified its advent and reign is a truth that has still its day. The drive of Nature, of the inner consciousness of humanity was always to find a greater and larger unit for the collective life of Mankind. That unit today has to be a federation of free peoples and nations. In the place of nations, several such commonwealths must now form the broad systems of the body politic of human collectivity. That must give the pattern of its texture, the outline of its configuration the shape of things to come. Such unit is no longer a hypothetical proposition, a nebula, a matter of dream and imagination. It has become a practical necessity; first of all, because of the virtual impossibility of any single nation, big or small, standing all by itself alonemilitary and political and economic exigencies demand inescapable collaboration with others, and secondly, because of the still stricter geographical compulsion the speed and ease of communication has made the globe so small and all its parts so interdependent that none can possibly afford to be exclusive and self-centred.    The organization of this greater and larger unit is the order of the day. It does not seem possible at this stage to go straight to the whole of humanity at large and make of it one single indivisible entity, obliterating all barriers of race and nation. An intermediate step is still necessary even if that remains the final end. Nationhood has been a helper in that direction; it is now a bar. And yet an indiscriminate internationalism cannot meet the situation today, it overshoots the mark. The march of events and circumstances prescribe that nations should combine to form groups or, as they say in French, societies of nations. The combination, however, must be freely determined, as voluntary partnership in a common labour organisation for common profit and achievement. This problem has to be solved first, then only can the question of nationalism or other allied knots be unravelled. Nature the Sphinx has set the problem before us and we have to answer it here and now, if humanity is to be saved and welded together into a harmonious whole for a divine purpose.

02.06 - Boris Pasternak, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    The first article of his faith thenit is not merely a faith but a deep and concrete perceptionis that the world is one. Creation forms a global unity and there is one pulsation, one throb running through all life. In this regard he is a unanimist of the school of Jules Romains. Life's single pulsation, however, he feels most in the plant world; the global unity there moves in a wonderfully perfect rhythm and harmony. Mankind in its natural, unsophisticated state shares in that rhythm and harmony and forms part of it. That is perhaps the stage of happy innocence of which many of the first great Romantics dreamed, e.g., Rousseau and Wordsworth. Viewed as such, placed as a natural phenomenon in the midst of Nature, in its totality, Mankind still appears as a harmonious entity fitting into a harmonious whole. But that is a global bird's-eye view. There is a near view that isolates the human phenomenon, and then a different picture emerges. That is the second article of Pasternak's faith. Life is a rhythmic whole, but it is not static, it is a dynamic movement, it is a movement forwardtoward growth and progress. It is not merely the movement of recurrence; life does not consist in pulsation only a perpetual repetition. As I say, it means growing, advancing, progressing, as well. That is, in other words, the inevitable urge of evolution. Ay, and there's the rub. For it is that which brings in conflict and strife: together with creation comes destruction.    Nature in her sovereign scheme of harmony accepts destruction, it is true, and has woven that element too in her rhythmic pattern and it seems quite well and good. She is creating, destroying and re-creating eternally. She denudes herself in winter, puts on a garb of bare, dismal aridity and is again all lush, verdant beauty in spring. Pain and suffering, cruelty and battle are all there. And all indeed is one harmonious whole, a symphony of celestial music.    And yet pain is pain and evil evil. There are tears in mortal things that touch us to the core. In Mankind the drive for evolution brings in revolution. Not only strife and suffering but uglier elements take birth; cruelty, inhumanity, yes, and also perversity, falsehood, all moral turpitudes, a general inner deterioration and bankruptcy of values. In the human scheme of things nothing can remain on a lofty status, there comes inevitably a general decline and degradation. As Zhivago says "A thing which has been conceived in a lofty ideal manner becomes coarse and material."    An element of the human tragedy the very central core perhapsis the calvary of the individual. Pasternak's third article of faith is human freedom, the freedom of the individual. Indeed if evolution is to mean progress and growth it must base itself upon that one needful thing. And here is the gist of the problem that faces Pasternak (as Zhivago) in his own inner consciousness and in his outer social life. The problemMan versus Society, the individual and the collective-the private and the public sector in modern jargonis not of today. It is as old as Sophocles, as old as Valmiki. Antigone upheld the honour of the individual against the law of the State and sacrificed herself for that ideal. Sri Rama on the contrary sacrificed his personal individual claims to the demand of his people, the collective godhead.

02.12 - The Ideals of Human Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Nationhood, however, developed into such a firm, solid, self-conscious and selfishly aggressive entity that it has now become almost a barrier to a further enlargement of the unit towards a still greater and wider unification of Mankind. But nature cannot be baulked, its straight urge hampered; it takes to by-ways and indirect routes and roundabout channels for its fulfilment. On three different lines a greater and larger unification of Mankind has been attempted that goes beyond the unification brought about by the ideal of the country or people or nation. First, the political, that leads to the formation of Empires. But the faults and errors in this type of larger unit have been made very evident. It acts as a steam-roller, no doubt, crushing out and levelling parochial differences and local narrownesses; but it also means the overgrowth of a central organismcalled the metropolisat the expense of other member organisms forming part of the larger collectivity, viz., colonies and dependencies and subject races, which must in the end bring about a collapse and disruption of the whole structure. The Roman Empire was the typical example of this experiment. Next, there was what can be called the racial line. Many attempts have been made in this direction, but nothing very successful has taken shape. Pan-Slavism, Pan-Arabism, Pan-Jewry are some of the expressions of this movement. It has the fatal fault of a basis that is uncertain and doubtful: for a pure race is a myth and in modern conditions the cry must necessarily be a cry in the wilderness. Many races and peoples have in the course of human history been thrown together, they have to live together, are compelled to lead a common social, political, economic and cultural life. That indeed was the genesis of nationhood. The hegemony of a so-called Nordic race over the world was one of the monsters produced by this attempt, a reductio ad absurdum of the principle.    The third is the religious principle. Religion, that is to say, institutional religion has also sought to unify Mankind on a larger basis, as large indeed as the world itself. The aim of Christendom, of Islam was frankly a conquest of the whole human race for the one jealous Lord. Buddhism and Hinduism did not overtly or with a set purpose attempt any such worldwide proselytism, but their influence and actual working had almost a similar effect:at least in the case of the former, it was like a flood throwing down many local boundaries, overflooding distant countries, and peoples, giving them all one unified religious life and culture. But here too we meet the same objectionable feature as there is in the attempt at unity through the racial principle. For religious imperialism cannot succeed in unifying humanity, as amply demonstrated by the Roman Catholic Church; and like political imperialism it was more or less an experiment in the line, effecting nothing beyond a moral atmosphere. Even a federation of religions, contemplated by some idealists, seems hardly a practicable proposition; for it is only a mental conception and has no compelling vital force in it. At best it is only a sign-post, a pointer to the goal Nature and humanity have been endeavouring to evolve and realise.    A new type of imperialism for imperialism it is in essence has been developing in recent times; and it seems it shall have its day and contri bute its share of experimentation towards the goal we are speaking of. I am of course referring to what has been frankly and aptly termed as the Dictatorship of the Proletariate. It is an attempt to cut across all other boundaries and unities of human groupingsracial, national, religious, even familial. It seeks to unify and consolidate one whole stratum of humanity in a single stream-lined steel-frame organisation. At least that was the ideal till yesterday; there seems to be growing here too a movement towards decentralisation. Naturally, even as an organisation that is top-heavy is bound to topple down in the end, likewise an organisation that is bottom-heavy, that is to say, restricts to that portion only of its body all sap and dynamism, is also bound to deteriorate and disintegrate. A tree does not live by its branches and leaves and flowers alone, no doubt, nor does it live by its roots alone.

02.13 - On Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    But again, who are the talents and where are they? For a modern society produces at best clever politicians, but very few great souls if at all, who can inspire, guide and create. Not a system or organization, but such centres of forces, with creative vision and power, it is that that Mankind sorely needs at this hour. System and organization come after, they can only be the embodiment of a creative vision.    II   --    What is the thing in human society which makes it valuable, worthy of humanity, gives it a place of honour and the right to live and continue to live? It is its culture and civilisation, as everyone knows. Greece or Rome, China or India did not attain, at least according to modern conceptions, a high stage in economic evolution: the production and distribution of wealth, the classification and organization of producers and consumers, their relation and functions were, in many respects, what is called primitive. An American of today would laugh at their uncouth simplicity. And yet America has to bow down to those creators of other values that are truly valuable. And the values are the creations of the great poets, artists, philosophers, law-givers; sages and seers. It is they who made the glory that was Greece or Rome or China or India or Egypt. Indeed they are the builders of Culture, culture which is the inner life of a civilisation. The decline of culture and civilisation means precisely the displacement of the "cultured" man by the economic man. In the present age when economic values have been grossly exaggerated holding the entire social fabric in its stifling grip, the culture spirit has been pushed into the background and made subservient to economic and other cruder forces. That was what Julien Benda, the famous French critic and moralist, once stigmatised as "La Trahison des Clercs"; only, the "clercs" did not voluntarily betray, but circumstanced as they were they could do no better. The process reached its climaxperhaps one should say the very nadirin the Nazi experiment and something of it still continues in the Russian dispensation. There the intellectuals or the intelligentsia are totally harnessed to the political machine, their capacities are prostituted in the service of a socio-economic plan. Poets and artists and thinkers are made to be protagonists and propagandists of the new order. It is a significant sign of the times how almost the whole body of scientists the entire Brain Trust of Mankind today, one might sayhave been mobilised for the fabrication of the Atom Bomb. Otherwise they cannot subsist, they lose all economic status.    In the older order, however, a kindlier treatment was meted out to this class, this class of the creators of values. They had patrons who looked after their physical well-being. They had the necessary freedom and leisure to follow their own bent and urge of creativity. Kings and princes, the court and the nobility, in spite of all the evils ascribed to them, and often very justly, have nevertheless been the nursery of art and culture, of all the art and culture of the ancient times. One remembers Shakespeare reading or enacting his drama before the Great Queen, or the poignant scene of Leonardo dying in the arms of Francis the First. Those were the truly great classical ages, and art or man's creative genius hardly ever rose to that height ever since. The downward curve started with the advent and growth of the bourgeoisie when the artist or the creative genius lost their supporters and had to earn their own living by the sweat of their brow. Indeed the greatest tragedies of frustration because of want and privation, occur, not as much among the "lowest" classes who are usually considered as the poorest and the most miserable in society, but in that section from where come the intellectuals, "men of light and leading," to use the epithet they are honoured with. For very few of this group are free to follow their inner trend and urge, but have either to coerce and suppress them or stultify them in the service of lesser alien duties, which mean "forced labour." The punishment for refusing to be drawn away and to falsify oneself is not unoften the withdrawal of the bare necessities of life, in certain cases sheer destitution. A Keats wasting his energies in a work that has no relation to his inner life and light, or a Madhusudan dying in a hospital as a pauper, are examples significant of the nature of the social structure man lives in.

02.13 - Rabindranath and Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Sri Aurobindo retired from the outer political world to devote himself more intensively to the discovery and conquestof a new consciousness and force, glimpses of which he was having at the time and which alone could save Mankind and recreate it. From 1910 to 1914 he was, he said, silently developing this new power in seclusion and in 1914 he began to give to the world the result of his realisations through his monthly review Arya. In five major sequences published month after month through several years, he envisaged, in the main, the progressive march of man towards a divine life on earth, towards the unity of Mankind and a perfect social order. One of these serials was called The Future Poetry in which he traced the growth and development that world poetry is undergoing towards its future form that would voice the dawn of a New Age of the Spirit. Sri Aurobindo hailed those who feel and foresee this distant dawn behind the horizon as the Forerunners of the new Spirit, among whom he included Rabindranath, because he saw in Tagore's the first beginnings, "a glint of the greater era of man's living", something that "seems to be in promise." "The poetry of Tagore," Sri Aurobindo says, "owes its sudden and universal success to this advantage that he gives us more of this discovery and fusion for which the mind of our age is in quest than any other creative writer of the time. His work is a constant music of the overpassing of the borders, a chant-filled realm in which the subtle sounds and lights of the truth of the spirit give new meanings to the finer subtleties of life."    Characterising Tagore's poetry, in reference to a particular poem, Sri Aurobindo once wrote: "But the poignant sweetness, passion and spiritual depth and mystery of a poem like this, the haunting cadences subtle with a subtlety which is not of technique but of the soul, and the honey-laden felicity of the expression, these are the essential Rabindranath and cannot be imitated because they are things of the spirit and one must have the same sweetness and depth of soul before one can hope to catch any of these desirable qualities." Furthermore: "One of the most remarkable peculiarities of Rabindra Babu's genius is the happiness and originality with which he has absorbed the whole spirit of Vaishnava poetry and turned it into something essentially the same and yet new and modern. He has given the old sweet spirit of emotional and passionate religion an expression of more delicate and complex richness voiceful of subtler and more penetratingly spiritual shades of feeling than the deep-hearted but simple early age of Bengal could know."   --    Vibhutis, emanations and embodiments of the higher destiny of Mankind appear upon earth from time to time to lead and guide the race on the upward way. And we are fortunate that we are born in an age that has been blessed by two such Shining Ones.    "Salutation"

02.14 - Panacea of Isms, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    And yet internationalism is not the one thing needful either. If it means the obliteration of all national values, of all cultural diversity, it will not certainly conduce to the greater enrichment and perfection of humanity. Taken by itself and in its absolute sense, it cannot be a practical success. The fact is being proved every moment these days. Internationalism in the economic sphere, however, seems to have a greater probability and utility than in the merely political sphere. Economics is forcing peoples and nations to live together and move together: it has become the soldering agent in modern times of all the elements the groups and types of the human family that were so long separate from each other, unknown to each other or clashing with each other. But that is good so far as it goes. Powerful as economic forces are, they are not the only deciding or directing agents in human affairs. That is the great flaw in the "International", the Marxian type of internationalism which has been made familiar to us. Man is not a political animal, in spite of Aristotle, nor is he an economic animal, in spite of Marx and Engels. Mere economics, even when working for a greater unity of Mankind, tends to work more for uniformity: it reduces man to the position of a machine and a physical or material machine at that. By an irony of fate the human value for which the international proletariate raised its banner of revolt is precisely what suffers in the end. The Beveridge Plan, so much talked of nowadays, made such an appeal, no doubt because of the economic advantages it ensures, but also, by far and large, because it views man as a human being in and against the machine to which he belongs, because it is psychologically a scheme to salvage the manhood of man, so far as is possible, out of a rigidly mechanistic industrial organization.    Humanism

03.01 - The Malady of the Century, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    We have sought to increase our consciousness, but away from the centre of consciousness; so what we have actually gained is not an increase, in the sense of a growth or elevation of consciousness, but an accumulation of consciousnesses, that is to say, many forms and external powers or applications of consciousness. A multiplicity of varied and independent movements of consciousness that jostle and hurt and limit one another, because they are not organized round a fundamental unity, forms the personality of the modern man, which is therefore tending to become on the whole more and more ill-balanced and neuras thenic and attitudinizing, in comparison with the simpler and less equivocal temperament that Mankind had in the past. And a good part of the catholicity or liberalism or toleration that appears to be more in evidence in the present-day human consciousness is to be attributed not so much to the sense of unity or identity, that is the natural and inevitable outcome of a real growth in consciousness, but rather to the doubt and indecision and hesitation, to the agnosticism and dilettantism and cynicism of a pluralistic consciousness.    Cut away from the soul, from the central fount of its being, the human consciousness has been, as it were, desiccated and pulverized; it has been thrown wholly upon its multifarious external movements and bears the appearance of a thirsty shifting expanse of desert sands.

03.01 - The New Year Initiation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    In her last year's message1 the Mother gave a clear warning that we must have no more hesitation, that we must renounce one side, free ourselves from all its influence and embrace the other side without hesitation, without reservation. At the decisive moment in the life of the world and of Mankind, one must definitely, irrevocably choose one's loyalty. It will not do to say, like the over-wise and the over-liberal, that both sides the Allies and the Axis Powersare equalequally right or equally wrong and that we can afford to be outside or above the prejudices or interests of either. There is no room today for a neutral. He who pretends to be a neutral is an enemy to the cause of truth. Whoever is Dot with us is against us.    We who have taken the side that is for Light and Evolution and the great Future, must be thoroughly alive to the heavy responsibility that lies on us. The choice of the path is not by itself sufficient. Next to that, we have to see, at every step, and make sure that we are really walking straight along the true path, that we do not fall and slip down, that we do not stray unawares into a wrong track or a blind alley.

03.02 - Aspects of Modernism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Consciousness has two primary movements. In one it penetrates, enters straight into the heart of things; in the other it spreads out, goes about and round the object. The combination of the two powers is a rarity; ordinarily man follows the one to the exclusion of the other. The modern age in its wide curiosity has neglected the penetrative and intensive movement and is therefore marred by superficiality. It is eager to go over the entire panorama of creation at one glance, if that is possible, to have a telescopic view of things; but it has been able to take in only the surface, the skin, the crust. Even the entrance into the world of atoms and cellsof protons and electrons, of chromosomes and genesis not really a penetrative or intensive movement. It is only another form of the movement of pervasion or extension: it is still a going abroad, only on another line, in a different direction, but always fundamentally on the same horizontal plane. The microscope is only an inverted telescope. Our instruments are the external mind and senses and these move laterally and have not the power to leap on to a different level of vision. The earlier ages of Mankind, narrow and circumscribed in many respects, possessed nevertheless that intensive and in-gathering movement, which is a kind of movement in the fourth dimension; it was a sixth sense leading into the Behind or Beyond of things.    ***

03.03 - Modernism - An Oriental Interpretation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    It appears then that we have come down perilously near the level of the sheer animal; by a curious loop in the cycle of evolution, the most civilised and enlightened type of Mankind seems to be retroverting to the status of his original ancestor.    Not quite so, certainly. The consciousness (rather, the self-consciousness) that man has gained in place of the unconsciousness or semi-consciousness, characteristic of the general mass in the past, and the growing sense of individuality and personal worth, which is an expression of that consciousness, are his assets, the hall-mark of his present-day nature and outlook and activity. The consciousness may not have always been used wisely, but still it is a light that has illumined him, brought him an awareness of himself and of things, that is new and in a special way close and intimate and revealing. The light is perhaps not of the kind that comes direct from high altitudesit is, as it were, a transverse ray cutting aslant; nonetheless, through its grace a self-revelation and a self-valuation have been possible in spheres hitherto unsurveyed and lost in darkness, and on a scale equally unprecedented. Life has found a self-light. It is indeed as yet a glare, lurid and uncertain, but it has the capacity to develop into, and call in, the white and tranquil effulgence of the Soul-light and the Supreme Light of which it is the image and precursor.

03.04 - The Body Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    The Christian conception of God-man is also extremely beautiful and full of meaning. God became man: He sent down upon earth his own and only Son to live among men as man. This indeed is His supreme Grace, His illimitable love for Mankind. It is thus, in the words of the Offertory, that He miraculously created the dignity of human substance, holding Himself worthy to partake of our humanity. This carnal sinful body has been sanctified by the Christ having assumed it. In and through Himhis divine consciousness it has been strained and purified, uplifted and redeemed. He has anointed it and given it a place in Heaven even by the side of the Father. Again, Marysymbolising the earth or body consciousness, as Christian mystics themselves declarewas herself taken up bodily into the heavenly abode. The body celestial is this very physical human body cleared of its dross and filled with the divine substance. This could have been so precisely because it was originally the projection, the very image of God here below in the world of Matter. The mystery of Transubstantiation repeats and confirms the same symbology. The bread and wine of our secular body become the flesh and blood of the God-Man's body. The human frame is, as it were, woven into the very fabric of God's own truth and substance. The human form is inherent in the Divine's own personality. Is it mere anthropomorphism to say like this? We know the adage that the lion were he self-conscious and creative, would paint God as a super-lion, that is to say, in his own image. Well, the difference is precisely here, that the lion is not self-conscious and creative. Man createsnot man the mere imaginative artist but man the seer, the Rishihe expresses and embodies, represents faithfully the truth that he sees, the truth that he is. It is because of this conscious personality, referred to in the parable of the Aitareya Upanishad,-that God has chosen the human form to inhabit.    This is man's great privilege that, unlike the animal, he can surpass himself (the capacity, we may note, upon which the whole Nietzschean conception of humanity was based). Man is not bound to his human nature, to his anthropomorphism, he can rise above and beyond it, become what is (apparently) non-human. Therefore the Gita teaches: By thy self upraise thy self, lower not thy self by thy self. Indeed, as we have said, man means the whole gamut of existence. All the worlds and all the beings in all the worlds are also within his frame; he has only to switch or focus his consciousness on to a particular point or direction and he becomes a particular type in life. Man can be the very supreme godhead or at the other extreme a mere brute or any other intermediary creature in the hierarchy extending between the two.

03.04 - The Other Aspect of European Culture, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Two cultures, one of Europe and the other of Asia, are now contending with each other to have sway over humanity; and it has been for some time past a moot problem with the best representatives of either, whether a synthesis, at least a reconciliation of the two is possible or not. Europe's distinctive trait, it has also been pointed out, is her hold upon life and the actualities of material existence; whereas the thing that characterises Asia as a separate organism is her grasp of the Spirit, the realities of a subtle world. Thus considered, the two need not, it is urged, be necessarily contradictory, they may as well be complementary to each other; and if Mankind has the will to it, a union, even a fusion of them to form a richer and more complete whole, should not be altogether impracticable.    But there is a point of doubt. Two different and distinct entities, in order to be complementary, must first of all be commensurable; that is to say, both must belong to the same order of reality, there must lie between them something fundamentally common which would give them a similar mode of being, a parallel rhythm of movement. Otherwise, two entities that are not only different but disparate can never be brought together to complement each other.

03.04 - The Vision and the Boon, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   The Enigma's knot is tied in huMankind.   A lightning from the heights that think and plan,

03.04 - Towardsa New Ideology, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    It should be noted that in contemporary life stress is laid upon one side, one part and one function of human nature which cover only a superficialhowever useful and necessaryarea. Man is not a political animal (even in the Aristotelian sense); and it is an error to say that he is an economic animal. These notions divide man's integral being into various sectional views only; they seek to cut out and suppress all other members excepting the favoured one. The politically militant bourgeois ideal of the Nazi or the Fascist and the economically militant ideal of the proletarian are equally guilty of this lapse. Even the ideal of man as a rational being does not go far enough to be able to save man and Mankind. All of them evoke conflict, some deliberately, and the resolution of the conflict ends in suppression, amputation and atrophy.    We have to recognise that man, in his individual as well as in his collective being, is a complex entity, not something simple and one -dimensional. The healthy growth of himself and his society means a simultaneous development on many lines, all moving together in concord and harmony. And this movement of all-harmony can be found only when the movements are initiated from the very source of harmony which is the soul Certain soul-principles that seek expression in life today thatare necessary to the age or to the coming age, have to be recognised and each given a field and a scope. That should be the basis of social groupings. And a composite variety of grouping with strands and strata, each expressing a particular mode of being of the one group-soulwhich in its turn is an aspect of the Vishva Purusha in his playis the ideal pattern of social organisation. What exactly the lines of grouping would be need not and perhaps cannot be settled now; a certain preliminary growth and change of consciousness in man is necessary before anything definite and precise can be foreseen as to the form and schema that consciousness will manifest and layout.   --    The real truth is that a group has the soul the spiritual being that is put into it. How can that be done? It is done by the individual, in and through the individual. Not a single individual perhaps, but a few, a select body, a small minority who by their conscious will and illumined endeavour form the strong nucleus that builds up automatically and inevitably the larger organisation instinct with its spirit and dharma. In fact all collective organisations are made in the same way. The form that a society takes is given to it by the ideology of one man or of a few men. All depends upon the truth and reality, the depth and fecundity of the inspiration and vision, whether it will last a day or be the eternal law of life, whether it will be a curse for Mankind or work for its supreme good. Naturally, the higher the aim, the more radical the remedy envisaged, the greater the difficulty that has to be surmounted. An aggregate always tends to live and move on a lower level of consciousness than the individual's. It is easy to organise a society on forces and passions that belong to the lower nature of manalthough it can be questioned whether such a society will last very long or conduce to the good or happiness of man.    On the other hand, although difficult, it may not prove impossible to cast the nature, character and reactions of the aggregate into the mould prepared out of spiritual realities by those who have realised and lived them. Some theocratic social organisations, at least for a time, during the period of their apogee illustrate the feasibility of such a consummation. Only, in the present age, when all foundations seem to be shaking, when all principles on which we stood till now are crumbling down, when even fundamentalsthose that were considered as suchcan no more give assurance, well, in such a revolutionary age, one has perforce to be radical and revolutionary to the extreme: we have to go deep down and beyond, beyond the shifting sands of more or less surface realities to the un-shaking bed-rock, the rock of ages.

03.05 - The Spiritual Genius of India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    The French, for example, have developed as a people a special characteristic and mental turn that has set its pervading impress upon their culture and civilisation, upon their creations and activities; that which distinguishes them is a fine, clear and subtle, rational, logical, artistic and literary mind. France, it has often been said, is the head of modern Europe. The Indians are not in the same way a predominantly intellectual race, in spite of the mighty giants of intellect India has always produced, and still produces. Nor are they a literary race, although a rich and grandiose literature, unrivalled in its own great qualities, is their patrimony. It was the few, a small minority, almost a closed circle, that formed in India the elite whose interest and achievement lay in this field; the characteristic power, the main life-current of the nation, did not flow this way, but followed a different channel. Among the ancients the Greeks, and among the moderns the French alone, can rightfully claim as their special genius, as the hallmark of their corporate life, a high intellectual and literary culture. It is to this treasure,a serene and yet vigorous and organized rational mind, coupled with a wonderful felicity of expression in speech,that one turns when one thinks of the special gift that modern France and ancient Greece have brought to the heritage of Mankind.    Again, the Japanese, as a people, have developed to a consummate degree the sense of beauty, especially as applied to life and living. No other people, not even the old-world Greeks, possessed almost to a man, as do these children of the Rising Sun, so fine and infallible an sthetic sensibility,not static or abstract, but of the dynamic kinduniformly successful in making out of their work-a-day life, even to its smallest accessories, a flawless object of art. It is a wonder to see in japan how, even an unlettered peasant, away in his rustic environment, chooses with unerring taste the site of his house, builds it to the best advantage, arranges everything about it in a faultless rhythm. The whole motion of the life of a Japanese is almost Art incarnate.

03.06 - The Pact and its Sanction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    The difficulty comes from the middle region, from the second element of the tripartite sanction. It is the "middle class", not quite in the economic but in the ideological sense. In other words, in every society there are people who have risen or are attempting to rise above the mass level. They look around and above: they are not satisfied with their lot, they aspire towards higher and wider ideals. They are the material out of which what we call reformers and revolutionaries are made. In the general mass who are more or less contented, they are the discontented: they form the leaven of cells that move and stir and work for change. Now all depends on what kind of leaven it is, what is the quality of the force that is called up, the nature of the ideal or idea that is invoked. For it can be either way, for good or for evil. There are elements that belong to the light, and there are elements that belong to darkness. There are mixtures in men no doubt, but on the whole there are these two types: one helps humanity's progress, the other retards and sometimes blocks completely. If the mass of Mankind is tamasinertia there is a kind of rajasdynamism that drives towards greater tamas, as the Upanishad says, towards disintegration, under the garb of reformation it brings about disruption.    So we have to see the type of cells that grow and become consciously active in the body politic. It is sattwalight that brings in knowledge and harmony. And the movement for reformation and growth among the mass has to be inspired by that quality or mode of consciousness. A sound and healthy structure can be raised effectively upon that basis alone. The man in the mass, as I have said and as is well known, is a good-natured malleable material, but it is ignorant and inert: it can easily be worked upon by any kind of strong force, worked up to any kind of mischief. Shakespeare has made us very graphically familiar with the reaction of a mob and that remains true even today. Even if right direction is there at the top, at the higher governmental level, reflecting the mind of the true intelligentsia, a well-meaning plan is doomed to failure if it does not touch and move the middle strata that are the real executive agents.   --    A true covenant there can be only between parties that work for the light, are inspired by the same divine purpose. Otherwise if there is a fundamental difference in the motive, in the soul-impulse, then it is no longer a pact between comrades, but a patchwork of irreconcilable elements. I have spoken of the threefold sanction of the covenant. The sanction from the top initiates, plans and supports, the sanction from the bottom establishes and furnishes the field, but it is the sanction from the mid-region that inspires, executes, makes a living reality of what is no more than an idea, a possibility. On one side are the Elders, the seasoned statesmen, the wise ones; on the other, the general body of Mankind waiting to be moved and guided; in between is the army of young enthusiasts, enlightened or illumined (not necessarily young in age) who form the pra, the vital sheath of the body politic. Allby far the largest part of itdepends upon the dreams that the Prana has been initiated and trained to dream.    This life principle of a body politic seems in Pakistan to be represented by the Ansars. The question then to be determined is whether they have accepted the Pact or not. If they have, is it merely a political expedient or do they find in it a real moral value? We have to weigh and judge the ideal and motive that inspire this organisation which seeks to be the steel frame supporting or supported by the Government. We ask: is this a nucleus, a seed bed for the new life to take birth and grow, the new life that would go to the making of the new world and humanity? And we have to ask India too, has she found her nucleus or nuclei, on her side, that would generate and foster the power of her soul and spirit? The high policy of a government remains a dead law or is misconstrued and misapplied through local agents: they are in fact the local growths that feed the national life and are fed by it and they need careful nurture and education, for upon them depends ultimately the weal or the woe of the race.

03.08 - The Democracy of Tomorrow, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    The earlier stages of human society were chiefly concerned with the development of Mankind in die mass. It is a collective growth, a general uplifting that is attempted: the individual has no special independent value of his own. The clan, the tribe, the kula, the order, the caste, or the State, when it came to be formed, were the various collective frames of reference for ascertaining the function and the value of the individual. It is in fulfilling the dharma, obeying the nomoi, in carrying out faithfully the duties attached to one's position in the social hierarchy that lay the highest good, summum bonum.    Certainly there were voices of protest, independent spirits who refused to drown themselves, lose themselves in the general current. That is to say, a separate and separative growth of the individual consciousness had to proceed at the same time under whatever duress and compression. An Antigone stood alone in the inviolable sanctity of the individual conscience against the established order of a mighty State. Indeed, individualised individuals were more or less freaks in the social set-up in the early days, revolutionaries or law-breakers, iconoclasts who were not very much favoured by the people. In Europe, it was perhaps with Luther that started a larger movement for the establishment and maintenance of the individual's right. The Reformation characteristically sought to make room for individual judgement and free choice in a field where authority the collective authority of the Churchwas all in all and the individual was almost a nonentity.

03.09 - Buddhism and Hinduism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    For Hinduism means all things to all men, while a personal religion is meant truly for a certain type of persons. Hinduism recognises differences and distinction even while admitting the fundamental unity of Mankind; it does not impose uniformity as the other type does. Hinduism embraces all varieties of religious experience; it is not based on a single experience however overwhelming that may be.    Varying the metaphor we may say again that Buddhism rises sheer in its monolithic structure, an Asokan pillar towering in its linear movement; Hinduism has its towers, but they are part of a vast architecture, spread out on ample and chequered grounds-even like a temple city.

03.10 - The Mission of Buddhism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    As it took man as a rational animal, at least as a starting-point, even so it gave a sober human value to things human. A rationalist's eye made him see and recognise the normal misery of Mankind; and the great compassion goaded him to find the way out of the misery. It was not a dispassionate quest into the ultimate truth and reality nor an all-consuming zeal to meet the Divine that set Buddha on the Path; it was the everyday problem of the ordinary man which troubled his mind, and for which he sought a solution, a permanent radical solution. The Vedanist saw only delight and ecstasy and beatitude; forhim the dark shadow did not exist at all or did not matter; it was the product of illusion or wrong view of things; one was asked to ignore or turn away from this and look towards That. Such was not the Buddha's procedure.    These are the two primarytruthsrya saryawhichBuddha's illumination meant and for which he has become one of the great divine leaders of humanity. First, he has discovered man's rationality, and second, he has discovered man's humanity. Since his advent two thousand and five hundred years ago till the present day, in this what may pertinently be called the Buddhist age of humanity, the entire growth, development and preoccupation of Mankind was centred upon the twofold truth. Science and religion today are the highest expressions of that achievement.    They speak of the coming of a new Buddha (Maitreya) with the close of the cycle now, ushering another cycle of new growth and achievement. It is said also that humanity has reached its apex, a great change-over is inevitable: seers and savants have declared that man will have to surpass himself and become superman in order to fulfil what was expected of him since his advent upon earth. If we say that the preparation for such a consummation was taken up at the last stage by the Buddha and Buddhism, and the Buddhistic inspiration, we will not be wrong. It was a cycle of ascending tapasya for the human vehicle: it was a seeking for the pure spirit which meant a clearance of the many ignorances that shrouded it. It was also an urge of the spirit to encompass in its fold a larger and larger circle of humanity: it meant that the spiritual consciousness is no more an aristocratic or hermetic virtue, but a need in which the people, the large mass, have also their share, maybe in varying degrees.

03.11 - The Language Problem and India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    But this is judging the present or the future by the past. Mankind is no longer exclusively or even mainly national inits outlook; it cannot remain so if it is to progress, to take the next step in evolution. We say if Mankind overpasses the nationalistic stage and attains something of the international consciousness and disposition, it would be possible and even natural for a few at least among the educated to express themselves in and through the wider world language, not merely as an instrument of business deal, but as a vehicle of literary and aesthetic creation.    There are certain externalsocial and politicalcircumstances in existence today and will be more and more in evidence perhaps with the lapse of time which tend to corroborate and streng then that possibility. A language learnt for commercial or diplomatic transaction cannot remain limited to that function. Those who intend merely to learn may end very probably by cultivating it. And then it has been suggested that in the march of evolution towards world unity, there is likely to be an intermediate stage or rung where nations with special affinities or common interests will group together forming larger collectivities: there will be free associations of free nations, the Commonwealth as it has been termed. If India is to link herself specially to the English-speaking group, the English language will not cease to be an acquaintance but continue to be or develop into a very good friend.   --    We repeat what we have suggested, a national language flowers in one way, an international language flowers in another way. The atmosphere if not the soil, will be, in the new international consciousness, the inner life of Mankind. That will become a more and more vivid, living and concrete reality. And minds open to it, soaked in it will find it quite natural to express themselves in a language that embodies that spirit. In this way, even though English might have lost a good deal of its external dominion in India, can still retain psychologically its living reality there, in minds that form as it were the vanguard of a new international age, with just the minimum amount of support needed from external circumstances and these are and may be available. And it would not be surprising, if not only English but French too in a similar way finds her votaries from among the international set in our country.    All this, we repeat again, need not be and will not be at the cost of the national language or languages, rather the contrary.

03.12 - TagorePoet and Seer, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Modernism implies a natural broadening of the mind and life, a greater capacity to understand and endorse and appreciate divergent and even contrary and contradictory experiences and stand-points. Thus, brotherhood to the mediaeval man meant bringing together Mankind under the dominion of one cult or creedit is the extension of a tribal feeling. Brotherhood in a modern consciousness would mean an inner union and commensurability that can subsist even in the midst of a great diversity of taste and feeling and experience.    Tagore is modern in respect of all these higher aptitudes that man has gained today. He has the brilliance and curiosity of an alert and strong intelligence, the refined sensibility of a pagan and scientific intellect, he has an infinite sense of irony and humour and, above all, he has that in him,a genial plasticity and sympathy and a warm sense of wide commonalty,which makes him easily a citizen of the world, feeling absolutely at home all over the world.

03.13 - Dynamic Fatalism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    If it is so, then what is the necessity at all of work and labour and travailthis difficult process of sadhana? The question is rather naive, but it is very often asked. The answer also could be very simple. The change decreed is precisely worked out through the travail: one is the end, the other is the means; the goal and the process, both are decreed and inevitable. If it is argued, supposing none made the effort, even then would the change come about, in spite of man's inaction? Well, first of all, this is an impossible supposition. Man cannot remain idle even for a moment: not only the inferior Nature, but the higher Nature too is always active in himremember the words of the Gita though behind the veil, in the inner consciousness. Secondly, if it is really so, if man is not labouring and working and making the attempt, then it must be understood that the time has not yet come for him to undergo the change; he has still to wait: one of the signs of the imminence of the change is this very intensity and extensiveness of the labour among Mankind. If, however, a particular person chooses to do nothing, prefers to wait and seehopes in the end to jump at the fruit all at once and possess it or hopes the fruit to drop quietly into his mouthwell, this does not seem to be a likely happening. If one wishes to enjoy the fruit, one must share in the effort to sow and grow. Indeed, the process itself of reaching the higher consciousness involves a gradual heightening of the consciousness. The means is really part of the end. The joy of victory is the consummation of the joy of battle.    Man can help or retard the process of Nature, in a sense. If his force of consciousness acts in line with Nature's secret movement, then that movement is accelerated: through the soul or self that is man, it is the Divine, Nature's lord and master who drives and helps Nature forward. If, on the contrary, man follows his lesser self, his lower ego, rajasic and tamasic, then he throws up obstacles and barriers which hamper and slow down Nature's march.

03.13 - Human Destiny, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    The very lack of perfection and fixity in the human consciousness leaves a kind of plasticity in his nature and therefore an opening towards further life and progress. However perfect man's sten-gun is, it is not as sure and efficient as the bee's sting. Man outlives, because he progresses through apparent regressions. The cycles of human life upon earth are not mere repetitions of the same pattern as some have supposed, they indicate a growth and development. We have referred to the growth and development in the matter of tools, but that is only a sign and expression of another growth and developmentdevelopment in mind and consciousness. In the earlier races of Mankind there was a vital, a kind of instinctive and intuitiveBergsonianlight of consciousness; that slowly has grown into a rich intellectual consciousness, and significantly and characteristically, into a more and more self-conscious consciousness. That points to man's characteristic progressive march through all the changes in his life-pattern.    The danger in the growth and progress of the consciousness is that it progresses along a definite line or lines, cuts out a groove and in the end lands into a blind alley or cul-de-sac. This, as I have said, is perhaps the original or secret cause of decline and fall of many individual races and nations. But on the whole Mankind steps back, it seems, just at the danger point and escapes the final catastrophe. A new vein of consciousness awakes in man and gives him a new power of self-adjustment. From Imperial Egypt to, say, modern France or Russia is a far cry; the two ends give very different connotations of the human consciousness, although there are many things common in certain life-instincts and some broad mental impulsions. And there is not only progress, that is to say, advancement on the same plane, but there is a kind of ascension on a somewhat different plane. Yajnavalkya represented a type of lite which is far away and far other than that of Vivekananda, for example, today.    We have described man, especially, modern man as homo fabricus; but that is a particular aspect of application of homo intellectualis. And it is a sign and warning that he must step back and look for a new connotation of his consciousness in order to go forward and continue to exist. If, as we have said in the beginning, man is capable of a durable youthfulness, by his very nature, it means he has a resiliency that will enable him to leap into new conditions and adapt himself to them more easily and without much delay.    Mankind has to enter and is entering into new conditions of life, it has to adopt a new mode of living; and for that a new mode of consciousness is imperative and imminent.    Human history has shown that man is capable of facing catastrophic changes and himself undergoing such changes. At this critical turn of human history where we stand today, man has to choose his destinyei ther the Capitol or the Tarpeian Rock, as in the classical phrase. Either he becomes a new man with a new consciousness or he goes down into inconscience and is no more man.

03.14 - Mater Dolorosa, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Suffering, Distress and Death today hold the earth in thrall. And yet can there be any other issue in temporal life? That seems to be the ineluctable fate for Mankind. Ages ago it was declared, the wages of sin is death.    Doubters ask, however, if sinners alone suffered, one would not perhaps mind; but along with sinners why should innocents, nay even the virtuous, pass under the axe? What sins indeed babes commit? Are the sins of the fathers truly visited upon coming generations? A queer arrangement, to say the least, if there is a wise and just and benevolent God! Yes, how many honest people, people who strive to live piously, honestly and honourably, according to the law of righteousness, fail to escape! All equally undergo the same heavy punishment. Is it not then nearer the truth to say that a most mechanical Nature, a mere gamble of chance, a statistical equation, as mathematicians say, moves the destiny of creatures and things in the universe, that there is nowhere a heart or consciousness in the whole business?

03.15 - Origin and Nature of Suffering, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Suffering there is, some say, because the soul takes delight in it: if there was not the soul's delight behind, there would not be any suffering at all. There are still two other positions with regard to suffering which we do not deal with in the present context, namely, (1) that it does not exist at all, the absolute Ananda of the Brahman being the sole reality, suffering, along with the manifested world of which it is a part, is illusion pure and simple, (2) that suffering exists, but it comes not from soul or God but from the Anti-divine: it is at the most tolerated by God and He uses it as best as He can for His purpose. That, however, is not our subject here. We ask then what delight can the soul take when the body is suffering, say, from cancer. If it is delight, it must be of a perverse variety. Is it not the whole effort of Mankind to get rid of pain and suffering, make of our life and of the world, if possible, a visible play of pure and undefiled Ananda?    On the other hand, we do find that suffering is not always mere suffering, that it can be turned into a thing of joy; it is a fact proved in the lives of many a martyr and many a saint. Many indeed are those who have not only borne suffering passively but have welcomed it and courted it with happiness and delight. If it is said it is a perverse kind of pleasure, and if one wishes to hang it by calling it masochism, well, we do not solve the problem in that way, we seek to hide it behind a big word; it is at the most a point of view. What agrees with one's temperament (or prejudices) one calls natural and what one does not like appears to him perverse. Another person may have a different temperament and accordingly a different vocabulary.

04.01 - The March of Civilisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    These larger human movements are in a sense anonymous. They are not essentially the creation of a single man as are some of the well-known religious movements. They throw up great aspiring souls, strong men of action, indeed, but as part of themselves, in their various aspects, facets, centres of expression, lines of expansion. An Augustus, a Pericles, a Leo X, a Louis XIV, or a Vikramaditya are not more than nuclei, as I have already said, centres of reference round which their respective epoch crystallises as a peak culture unit. They are not creators or originators; they are rather organisers. A Buddha, a Christ or a Mohammed or even a Napoleon or Caesar or Alexander are truly creators: they bring with them somethingsome truth, some dynamic revelation that was not there before. They realise and embody each a particular principle of being, a unique mode of consciousnessa new gift to earth and Mankind. Movements truly anonymous, however, have no single nucleus or centre of reference: they are multi-nuclear. The names that adorn the Renaissance are many, it had no single head; the men through whom the great French Revolution unrolled itself were many in number, that is to say, the chiefs, who represented each a face or phase of the surging movement.    The cosmic spirit works itself out in the world and in human affairs in either of these forms:(1) as embodied in a single personality and (2) as an impersonal movement, sometimes through many personalities, sometimes through a few outstanding personalities and sometimes even quite anonymously as a mass movement. Either mode has each its own special purpose, its function in the cosmic labour, its contri bution to the growth and unfoldment of the human consciousness upon earth as a whole. Generally, we may say, when it is an intensive work, when it is a new truth that has to be disclosed and set in man's heart and consciousness, then the individual is called up and undertakes the work: when, however, the truth already somehow found or near at hand is to be spread wide and made familiar to men and established upon earth, then the larger anonymous movements are born and have sway.   --    The light sinks further down and extends still more its scope seeking to penetrate and encircle the whole of humanity. The general mass of Mankind, the lowest strata of society have to be taken in, elevated and illumined. That must be the natural and inevitable consummation of all progress and evolution. And that is the secret sense and justification of the Proletarian Revolution of today. Although, the many names and forms given to it by its violent partisans do not bring out or sufficiently honour the soul and spirit that informs it.    This then is the pattern of cultural development as it proceeds in extension and largeness. It moves in ever widening concentric circles. Individuals, small centres few and far between, then larger groups and sections, finally vast masses are touched and moved (and will be moulded one day) by the infiltrating light. That is how in modern times all movements are practically world-wide, encompassing all nations and peoples: there seems to be nothing left that is merely local or parochial. It is a single wave, as it were, that heaves up the whole of humanity. Political, social, economic and even spiritual movements, although not exactly of the same type or pattern, all are interrelated, interlocked, inspired by a common breath and move from one end of the earth to the other. They seem to be but modulations of the same world-theme. A pulse-beat in Korea or Japan is felt across the Pacific in America and across that continent, traversing again, the Atlantic it reaches England, sways the old continent in its turn and once more leaps forward through the Asiatic vastnesses back again to its place of origin. The wheel comes indeed full circle: it is one movement girdling the earth. What one thinks or acts in one corner of the globe is thought, and acted simultaneously by others at the farthest corner. Very evidently it is the age of radiography and electronics.   --    We may follow a little more closely the march of the centuries in their undulating movement. The creative intelligence of the Renaissance too belonged to a region of the higher mind, a kind of inspirational mind. It had not the altitude or even the depth of the Greek mind nor its subtler resonances: but it regained and re-established and carried to a new degree the spirit of inquiry and curiosity, an appreciation of human motives and preoccupations, a rational understanding of man and the mechanism of the world. The original intuitive fiat, the imaginative brilliance, the spirit of adventure (in the mental as well as the physical world) that inspired the epoch gradually dwindled: it gave place to an age of consolidation, organisation, stabilisation the classical age. The seventeenth century Europe marked another peak of Europe's civilisation. That is the Augustan Age to which we have referred. The following century marked a further decline of the Intuition and higher imagination and we come to the eighteenth century terre terre rationalism. Great figures still adorned that agestalwarts that either stuck to the prevailing norm and gave it a kind of stagnant nobility or already leaned towards the new light that was dawning once more. Pope and Johnson, Montesquieu and Voltaire are its high-lights. The nineteenth century brought in another crest wave with a special gift to Mankind; apparently it was a reaction to the rigid classicism and dry rationalism of the preceding age, but it came burdened with a more positive mission. Its magic name was Romanticism. Man opened his heart, his higher feeling and nobler emotional surge, his subtler sensibility and a general sweep of his vital being to the truths and realities of his own nature and of the cosmic nature. Not the clear white and transparent almost glaring light of reason and logic, of the brain mind, but the rosy or rainbow tint of the emotive and aspiring personality that seeks in and through the cosmic panorama and dreams of    A light that was ne'er on sea or land. . .   --    This episode links up with the inner story of Mankind, its spiritual history. The growing or evolving consciousness of man was not only an outgoing and widening movement: it was also a heightening, an ascent into ranges that are not normally perceived, towards summits of our true reality. We have spoken of the Grco-Roman culture as the source and foundation of European civilisation; but apart from that there was a secret vein of life that truly vivified it, led it by an occult but constant influence along channels and achievements that are meant to serve the final goal and purpose. The Mysteries prevalent and practised in Greece itself and Crete and the occult rites of Egyptian priests, the tradition of a secret knowledge and discipline found in the Kabbalah, the legendary worship of gods and goddesses sometimes confused, sometimes identified with Nature forcesall point to the existence of a line of culture which is known in India as Yoga. If all other culture means knowledge, Yoga is the knowledge of knowledge. As the Upanishad says, there are two categories of knowledge, the superior and-the inferior. The development of the mind and life and body belongs to the domain of Inferior Knowledge: the development of the soul, the discovery of the Spirit means the Superior Knowledge.    This knowledge remained at the outset scattered, hidden, confined to a few, a company of adepts: it had almost no direct contact with the main current of life. Its religious aspect too was so altered and popularised as to represent and serve the secular life. The systematisation and propagation of that knowledgeat least the aspiration for that knowledgewas attempted on an effective scale in the Hebrew Old Testament. But then a good amount of externalities, of the Inferior Knowledge was mixed up with the inner urge and the soul perception. The Christ with his New Testament came precisely with the mission of cleaning the Augean stables, in place of the dross and coverings, the false and deformed godheads, to instal something of the purest ray of the inner consciousness, the unalloyed urge of the soul, the demand of our spiritual personality. The Church sought to build up society on that basis, attempting a fusion of the spiritual and the temporal power, so that instead of a profane secular world, a mundane or worldly world, there maybe established God's own world, the City of God.

04.03 - The Eternal East and West, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    And yet Mankind has always sought for an integral, an all comprehending fulfilment, a truth and a realisation that would go round his entire existence. Man has always aspired, in the midst of the transience and imperfection that the world is, for something stable and perfect, in the heart of disharmony for some core of perfect harmony. He termed it God, Atman, Summum Bonum and he sought it sometimes, as he thought necessary, even at the cost of the world and the life, if it is to be found elsewhere. Man aspired also always to find this habitation of his made somewhat better. Dissatisfied with his present state, he sought to mould it, remake it, put into it something which his aspiration and inspiration called the True, the Beautiful, the Good. There was always this double aspiration in man, one of ascent and the other of descent, one vertical and the other horizontal, one leading up and beyondtotally beyond, in its extreme urge the other probing into the mystery locked up there below, releasing the power to reform or recreate the world, although he was not always sure whether it was a power of mind or of matter.    This double aspiration has found its expression and symbol in the East and the West, each concentrating on one line, sometimes even to the neglect or denial of the other. But this division or incompatibility need not be there and must not be there. A new conception of the Spirit and a new conception of Matter are gaining ground more and more, moving towards a true synthesis of the two, making for the creation of a new world and a new human type.   --    As I have said, the history of Mankind, as a matter of fact, the whole history of creation gives a graphic picture of the interaction of this double movement. There are ages and countries in which one or the other of the two takes precedence and special or exclusive emphasis. But the inner story is always a converging movement.    Parallel lines meet at infinity, each overpasses its own limit and touches and coalesces with the other.

04.04 - A Global Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    A global view of humanity is becoming more and more insistent, unavoidable and inevitable. It is being forced upon the normal consciousness of Mankind so that the ordinary life itself has to be conducted and lived according to the demands of that view. It is this that humanity is one, that Mankind as a whole is a single organism. Even like an individual being, the collective being too is a unit, a close knit living unit. As the individual has different parts and limbs, organs and systems, so is humanity composed of nations and races, cultures and religions. And as the parts of the "body natural" do not exist by themselves, independently of one another, each for its own sake without regard for others, so do the various human aggregates that form the "body politic" live and move intimately together, for a common purpose in a united functioning.    There is an aim, a goal to which humanity moves in obedience to a cosmic purpose, in accordance with a cosmic law. The principle of evolution has given an expression of formula to this cosmic law and purpose, although it is more or less an outward expression and in reference to an outward phenomenon.   --    We say then that the fraternity and unity of Mankind has been a constant dream and aspiration, a settled ideal. And in the circumstances of today it is becoming more and mace evident that the idea is a secret fact of existence and that there is an overwhelming urge in Nature to bring it out and establish it as a manifest and concrete reality. If we review the history of Mankind once again, not measuring it by its centuries but by its millenniums, not by its apparent habits and outward forms but by inner forces and attitudes, we shall discover that it is the story of the unfoldment of a collective fulfilment, of an ascension in grades of consciousness towards an ever higher and vaster truth and reality.    Viewed as a progressive growth of consciousness and transformation of nature, man's advance has been marked out in a few very definite stages. The first was the purely animal manPasuwhen man lived merely as a physical being, concerned solely about his body. Then came the Pisacha, the man of vital urges in their crudest form, the man of ignorant passions and dark instincts who has been imaged in the popular mind as the ghoul. At the next stage, with a further release of the consciousness, when the larger vital impulses come into play man becomes the Rakshasa, the demon. Egoistic hunger for possession, enjoyment, enlarged and increased appetite are his characteristics. Next came the Asura, the Titan, the egoistic mental man in his earlier avatar seeking to emerge out of the purely vital nature. Ambition and pride are his guiding spirit. Prometheus is his prototype. There are still two higher types which have been established in the human consciousness and in the world atmosphere as dynamic ideals, if not as common concrete facts of the material world. The first is the ethical man, who seeks to govern his life according to some principles of light and purity, such, for example, as unselfishness, altruism, chivalry, self-abnegation, rectitude, truthfulness etc. He is the Sattwic man, as known in India. There is also a still higher category, where consciousness endeavours to go beyond mind, enters into the consciousness of the Spirit; then we have the spiritual man, the saint and the sage. Beyond lie the supra-mental domains formed of the consciousness of the gods.   --    This progress towards ever higher and wider consciousness means also in man's social or collective life the formation of larger and larger aggregates, unification of Mankind in ever widening groups. From man the solitary animal, through the family, the clan, the tribe to the nation the race has been increasing the circle of its sympathy and kinship. The birth of the modern nation out of regional and local groupings is a triumph of the emerging consciousness in humanity pointing to another signal and supreme triumph, the emergence of the global sense hi man that is to bind humanity as a single indissoluble indivisible unity in actual life.    The aggregates are meant to express, apart from the growing unity, a diversity of achievements in the collective consciousness marking and enriching that unity. The highest, the largest aggregate attained at the present moment is as I have said, that of the nation, the lower and lesser aggregates have been subsumed under it. The principle of integration in its graded course is precisely this that the new unity absorbs the lesser units as its components, some find their place in it in a transmuted form and functionthose that are of use in the new dispositiono thers that had truth only for the past disappear or remain as vestiges of an extinct reality. The clan and the tribe have practically disappeared as living realities; the family has been maintaining itself still as a functioning unit, but it has considerably changed its features and in recent times it has been undergoing revolutionary transmutations. The rigours of the system prevailing in the old world have all but gone, they have been reduced to the minimum; the system has become more or less a mere outline, the substance and the details have become very vague and fluid. It may come out with quite a new connotation in the not very distant future. The nation, then, as the living unit of aggregation today, is on the move again towards a yet more enlarged aggregate. Empire was a blind and violent attempt at this greater aggregation. The Commonwealth of more recent times was a conscious, deliberate and healthier endeavour towards the same goal. The various trials with regard to a league of nations is also a conscious and deliberate, although somewhat groping experiment in the same line.   --    Such then is the destiny of man and Mankindman to rise to higher heights of consciousness beyond mental reason that are not governed by the principle of division, separation, antithesis but by the principle of unity, identity, mutuality and totality. In other words, he will take his seat in the status of his soul, his inner and inmost being, his divine personality where he is one with all beings and with the world. This is a rare and difficult realisation for man as he is today, but tomorrow it will be his normal nature. The individual will live in his total being and therefore in and through other individuals; as a consequence the nature too in each will undergo a divine transmutation, a marvellous sea-change.    Humanity as a race will then present the figure of a homogeneous unitit will be a unity of many diversified elements, not simply, however, a composition of discrete individuals, but of varied aggregations of individualseven as the body is not merely composed of cells, but also these cells are collected in aggregates forming various limbs and systems, each again with its own identity and function. Indeed, the cosmic or global humanity is very likely to be pyramidal in structurenot a flat and level construction. There will be an overall harmony and integration containing a rich variety of gradationsgradations of consciousness, as even now there are: only the whole will be more luminous, that is to say, more conscious and more concordant; for at the top, on the higher levels, new lights will show themselves and men embodying those lights. They will radiate and spread out, infiltrate into the lower ranges something of their enlightenment and harmony and happiness which will bring about a global purification and a new dispensation; even the material world, the vegetable and mineral domains too may be taken up into this luminous consummation and earth become the Garden of Eden that it once was, suffused with a new glory.

04.04 - The Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Till the whole destiny of Mankind was hers.   These unfamiliar spaces on her way

04.05 - The Immortal Nation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Gibbon's Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire must have been the original source of the inspiration that moved later on Spengler and Toynbee and others to posit a life-line for nations and races and mark its various stages of growth and evolution. The general theory put in a nutshell would be like this: Mankind is composed of groups or aggregates of individuals and each has a life-history of its own even like an individual human being, in other words, an inescapable cycle of birth, growth, maturity, decline and disintegration. All groupspeoples; races, nationshave to pass through these destined stages, although, naturally, at different times and with a varying tempo. The view implies two conclusions or rather postulates:(l) that whatever is born must die, there is no resurrection or rejuvenation, neither in the individual nor in the collective life and (2) that humanity remains on the whole more or less the same, there is no global progress: there is no continued march forward towards a kingdom of heaven upon earth, even as there has not been a decline and deterioration from some Golden Age in the past.    Is this so, in point of fact or is it bound to be so, in point of theory? What are the facts? There are at least two human groups or peoples extant that seem to point to a different conclusion. I speak of China and especially of India. Egypt and Greece and Rome, the Minoans, the early Mesopotamians had their day. They rose, they lived, they died and are no more. But India and China, although almost contemporaneous with any of those earliest civilisations, have not vanished; they continue still today. In respect of India at least it cannot be said that she is not today, is totally different from what she was in her Vedic epoch or even in her Harappa and Mohenjo-daro days, in the sense that modern Egypt is not the Egypt of the Pharaohs, nor the Greece of Venizelos the Greece of Pericles.

05.02 - Gods Labour, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    The root of the Cosmic Evil is in Matter. From there it shoots up and overshadows the upper layers of our being and consciousness. Even if the mind is cleaned, the vital cleared, still if the physical consciousness is not sufficiently probed into, purified and reclaimed, then nothing permanent is done, one would build upon sand. All efforts, spiritual or other, at the regeneration and reformation of Mankind and a good many individual endeavours too have come to a sorry end, because the foundation was not laid sufficiently deep and secure. One must dig into Matter as far down as possiblelike Rishi Agastya in the Vedaeven to the other end. For there is another mystery there, perhaps the Mystery of mysteries. The deeper you go down into Matter, as you clear up the jungle and bring in the higher light, you discover and unlock strange and mighty energies of consciousness secreted there, even like the uranium pile in the atomic world. It is revealed to you that Inconscience is not total absence of consciousness, it is simply consciousness asleep, in-gathered, entranced. And this nether consciousness is, after all, one with the supreme Consciousness. It is itself the best weapon to bring about its own transformation. Not only the higher self, but the lower self too must be salvaged and saved by its own selftman tmnam uddharet.    II   --    This way too, as all other ways, has indeed been the way of escape. God came down in order to take away some men with him. They were the blessed ones, but the normal humanity remains as it is, as it has been, on the whole. The few that pass beyond do not seem to leave any trace here below. There was no regeneration of Mankind, no reformation of earthly life.    Sri Aurobindo aims at a power of consciousness, a formulation of the divine being that is integral. It takes up the whole man and it embraces all men: it works on a cosmic scale individually and collectively. That force of consciousness identifies itself with each and every individual being in all its parts and limbs; establishing itself in and working through their normal and habitual functionings, it moulds and refashions the earthly vessel. It is a global power, first of all, because it is the supreme creative Power, the original energy of consciousness that brought out this manifested universe, the matrix or the nodus that holds together and in an inviolable unity and harmony the fundamental truth-aspects of the' one and indivisible Reality. This luminous source and substance of all created things consists of their basic true truths which assume disguised and deformed appearances under the present conditions of the world. It is therefore, in the second instance, the secret power in created things which manifests in them as the evolutionary urge, which drives them to rediscover their reality and re-form the appearance as the direct expression and embodiment of this inner soul.   --    The humanist said, Nothing human I reckon foreign to me," In a deeper and more absolute sense the divine Mystic of the integral Yoga says the same. He is indeed humanity incarnate, the whole Mankind condensed and epitomised in his single body. Mankind as imbedded in ignorance and inconscience, the conscious soul lost in the dark depths of dead matter, is he and his whole labour consists in working in and through that obscure "gravitational" mass, to evoke and bring down the totality of the superconscient force, the creative delight which he is essentially in his inmost and topmost being. The labour within himself is conterminous with the cosmic labour, and the change effected in his being and nature means a parallel change in the world outside, at least a ready possibility of the change. All the pains and weaknesses normal humanity suffers from, the heritage of an inconscient earthly existence, the Divine takes into his incarnated bodyall and more and to the highest degreeinto a crucible as it were, and works out there the alchemy. The natural man individually shares also each other's burden in some way, for all are interconnected in lifeaction at one point has a reaction at all other points: only the sharing is done unconsciously and is suffered or imposed than accepted and it tends to be at a minimum. An ordinary mortal would break under a greater pressure. It is the Avatar who comes forward and carries on his shoulders the entire burden of earthly inconscience.    Suffering, incapacity and death are, it is said, the wages of earthly life; but they are, in fact, reverse aspects of divine truths. Whatever is here below has its divine counterpart above. What appears as matter, inertia, static existence here below is the devolution of pure Existence, Being or Substance up there. Life-force, vital dynamism here is the energy of Consciousness there. The pleasure of the heart and emotions and enjoyment is divine Delight. Finally, our mind with its half-lighted thinking power, its groping after knowledge has at its back the plenary light of the Supermind. So the aim is not to reject or withdraw from the material, vital and mental existence upon the earth and in this body, but house in them, make them concrete vehicles, expressions and embodiments of what they really are.

05.02 - Physician, Heal Thyself, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    He consoles and comforts himself, lays the flattering unction to his soul by taking to a less exacting ideal, a substitute without tears, as it were. Therefore he looks outside, seeks to reform society, changing its laws and constitution, and wants to believe that in that way society can be remodelled and Mankind transformed.    It should have been proved beyond doubt by now that the fact is not so. The only way to cure the world outside is to cure oneself first inside. The ancient proverb still holds good: the macrocosm is only an enlargement of the microcosm, the microcosm is the macrocosm in miniature. The universe is a transcript, a projection on a large scale of the individual nature within. What is there is here and what is not here is not found there. When we see some wrong in the world, something that has got to be set right, instead of rushing out and trying to tackle it in the external field, if one were to hold oneself back and look within, one would surely find, perhaps to his surprise I and enlightenment, a very similar movement, often an exact I replica in one's own consciousness and character of what one finds in the larger anonymous movements of nature and society. Now it may be admitted that one has no control or almost none over one's nature; the outside world is beyond our reach and we cannot order or mould it as we like. But the smaller world which is ourselves is not too far or too great for us; our own individual nature and character is ours and we have been given sufficient freedom and power to reform, renew and remake it. That is the secret, although it seems to be a very simple truth, almost a truism.

05.04 - The Immortal Person, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    The individualisation of the mind, its organisation as a special formation, as a vehicle of the true light, the light of the Psychic consciousness is comparatively easy for a man. Mind is the first member of the lower sphere that is taken up and dealt with by the soul; for it is the highest and the most characteristic element in man and less dense and less subject to the darkness inherent in human nature. The mental individual persists the longest after the dissolution of the body, it survives and may survive very long the disruption of the vital being. This vital being is next in the rung to be taken up, organised and individualised by and around the psychic being. The organisation of the vital being in view of a particular object or aim in ordinary life is common enough: the purpose is limited, the scope restricted. Great men of action have done it and one has to do it more or less to be successful in life. This, however, may be called organisation; it is not individualisation in the true sense, much less personalisation. A limb is individualised, personalised only when it is an instrument and formation of the soul consciousness, the psychic being. And the vital is not easily amenable to such a role. For, it is the dynamic element, the effective power of life and it has acquired a strong nature and a definite function in its earthly relations. Naturally, there is a secret drive and an occult inspiration behind over-riding or guiding all immediate and apparent forces and happenings: in and through these the shape of things to come is being built up. In the meanwhile, however, actually the vital is an executive agent of the lower consciousness: it is an anonymous force of universal nature canalised into a temporary figure that is the normal individual man. The individualisation of the vital being would mean an immortal formulation of an immortal soul as energy consciousness with a specific role for the Divine to play. It maintains its identity, its personality independent of the vicissitudes of the physical body: it continues to function as a divine being, a godhead, to work for Mankind and the world. The popular legend has imaged this phenomenon in the mystic figure of an immortal Aswatthama and Vibhishana still wandering in earth's atmosphere.    Finally, it is the turn of the body to become individualised, personalised, that is to say, when it takes up the disposition and configurationof the psychic person and individual. The first stage is that of a subtle body individualised, a radiant form of etherealised elements consisting of the concentrated light particles of the divine consciousness of the Psyche. This too is an immortalisation of the personal identity which can be achieved and is achieved by the gnostic man who is to come, who will wholly psychicise and divinise his personality. The second stage is the reorganisation and individualisation of the material sheath itself. The very cells of the body are impregnated with the radiant substance of the supreme spiritual consciousness; they live the life of the spiritual individual, the personal divine embodied in the individual. When the whole process is gone through and the work clone, the individual body, physically too, shares in and attains the immortality of the soul. The body is firm enough to maintain its physical identity and yet plastic enough to change in the manner and to the degree demanded of it at any time.

05.07 - Man and Superman, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Even so Mankind, at the crucial parting of the ways, would very naturally look askance at the diminished value of many of its qualities and attri butes in the new status to come. First of all, as it has been pointed out, the intellect and reasoning power will have to surrender and abdicate. The very power by which man has attained his present high status and maintains it in the world has to be sacrificed for something else called intuition or revelation whose value and efficacy are unknown and have to be rigorously tested. Anyhow, is not the known devil by far and large preferable to the unknown entity? And then the zest of life, peculiar to man, that works through contradictionsdelight and suffering, victory and defeat, war and peace, doubt and knowledge, all the play of light and shade, the spirit of adventure, of combat and struggle and heroic effort, will have to go and give place to something, peaceful and harmonious perhaps but monotonous, insipid, unprogressive. The very character of human life is its passion to battle through, even if it is not always through. For it is often said that the end or goal does not matter, the goal is always something uncertain; it is the way, the means, the immediate action that is of supreme consequence: for it is that that tests man's manhood, gives him the value he may have. And above all man is asked to give up the very thing which he has laboured to build up through millenniums of his terrestrial life, his individuality, his personality, for the demand is that he must lose his ego in order to attain the superhuman status.    So, the probability is that a large part of humanity will remain wedded to the normal human life. But this does not lessen in any way the value, the tremendous importance of what happens to the other part, may be, not insignificant or inconsiderable. Along with those that doubt and deny, there will be those who believe and affirm, who will stand for divinisation, whatever dehumanisation it may imply.    Now, one may ask, what would be the relation between the two humanities the human and the divine? And what would be the effect of the appearance of the new race upon the older stock? Here again we can take up the animal analogy. How has the advent of man affected the animal kingdom? It has affected to a certain extent, even to a considerable extent, one may venture to say. First of all, man has parked around him a fairly large group of animals, domesticated them, as it is termed, employing them in his service, using them for his purposes. Furthermore, he has gone out into the woods, the forests and mountains, ice-bound regions and deep seas, and there extended his sphere of influence, hunting and capturing animals that were so long free and unmolested, bringing about a change in the conditions of life even among wild animals. We do not say that the superman will deal with man in the same way (although something of the kind may be found in the Nietzschean ideology). For man was a creature of Ignorance, and his behaviour and influence were naturally of the ignorant kind. The superman, however, being delivered of ignorance and living in perfect knowledge, has a different nature and outlook. He is one with the universe, with all its creatures; united with the Divine, he finds and realises his own self in each and every creature and thing: his character and conduct are the automatic expression of this sense of perfect identity. So he can do nothing that may seek to enslave or do real injury to Mankind. On the contrary, his love and his knowledge, being one with the cosmic existence, will inevitably work for the progress and welfare of man too; indeed, his will be the perfect aid that even ordinary humanity can ask for and receive.    In spite of all the achievements he has had in the past, and in spite of the cul-de-sac or the blind alley into which he seems now to be stagnating, there is yet possibility enough for man to progress further, that is to say, even as a human being without taking the more audacious jump into supermanhood. The present miseries of human society, the maldistribution of the necessities of life, the ravages of illness and disease, the prevalence of ignorance, are not and need not after all be a permanent and irrevocable feature of human organisation. They can be remedied to a large extent, and society made more decent to live in, even though it may not be transfigured into the City of God. Man, without foregoing his present human nature, can yet be a more humane and humanistic creature, that is to say, more truly human and less animal and demoniac that he is trying to be. To this end the advent and the presence of the divine race will surely contri bute in a large measure. The influence which the individuals of such a race will exert by the force of their luminous consciousness and the impact of their purified living, the sympathy and knowledge and comprehension which their very presence carries, will materially alter the nature and composition of the normal man and his society. There will emerge a sort of higher humanityan intermediary between the present more or less animal, degraded humanity and the divine humanity of the future. The two humanities may very well live amicably together and be of help and service to each other.

05.12 - The Soul and its Journey, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Another tradition gives the Four Supernals as (1) Light or Consciousness, (2) Truth or Knowledge, (3) Life and (4) Love. The tradition also says that the beings representing these four fundamental principles of creation were the first and earliest gods that emanated from the Supreme Divine, and that as they separated themselves from their source and from each other, each followed his own independent line of fulfilment, they lost their divinity and turned into their oppositesLight became obscurity, Consciousness unconsciousness or the inconscient, Truth became falsehood and Knowledge ignorance, Life became death and finally Love and Delight became suffering and hatred. These are the fallen angels, the Asuras that deny their divine essence and now rule the world. They have possessed Mankind and are controlling earthly existence. They too have their emanations, forces and beings that are born out of them and serve them in their various degrees of power. Men talk and act inspired and impelled by these beings and when they do so, they lose their humanity and become worse than animals.    But still the Pure Reality descends undeviated in its own line and man enshrines that within him, the undying fire that will clean him and bear him to the source from where he came. And there are luminous godheads that help him and wish themselves to participate in the terrestrial transformation. There is a pressure from above and there is an urge from below, between these two infinities all is ground and moulded and changed. Even the Lords of Denial will in the end change and learn to affirm, become again what they truly were and are.

05.13 - Darshana and Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    We shall take the case of one such philosopher and try to illustrate our point. We are thinking of Whitehead. The character of European philosophical mind is well exemplified in this remarkable modern philosopher. The anxiety to put the inferences into a strict logical frame makes a naturally abstruse and abstract procedure more abstruse and abstract. The effort to present suprarational truths in terms of reason and syllogism clouds the issues more than it clarifies them. The fundamental perception, the living intuition that is behind his entire philosophy and world outlook is that of an Immanent God, a dynamic evolving Power working out the growth and redemption of Mankind and the world {the apotheosis of the World, as he puts it). It is the theme which comes last in the development of his system, as the culminating conclusion of his philosophy, but it is the basic presupposition, the first principle that inspires his whole outlook, all the rest is woven and extended around this central nucleus. The other perception intimate to this basic -original perception and inseparable from it is a synthetic view in which things that are usually supposed to be contraries find their harmony and union, viz.,God and the World, Permanence and Flux, Unity and Multiplicity, the Universal and the Individual. The equal reality of the two poles of an integral truth is characteristic of many of the modern philosophical systems. In this respect Whitehead echoes a fundamental conclusion of Sri Aurobindo.    There is another concept in Whitehead which seems to be moulded after a parallel concept in Sri Aurobindo: it is with regard to the working out of the process of creation, the mechanism of its dynamism. It is almost a glimpse into the occult functioning of the world forces. Whitehead speaks of two principles that guide the world process, first, the principle of limitation, and second, the principle of ingress. The first one Sri Aurobindo calls the principle of concentration (and of exclusive concentration) by which the infinite and the eternal limits himself, makes himself finite and temporal and infinitesimal, the universal transforms itself into the individual and the particular. The second is the principle of descent, which is almost the corner-stone in Sri Aurobindo's system. There are layers of reality: the higher forces and formulations enter into the lower, work upon it and bring about a change and transformation, purification and redemption. All progress and evolution is due to this influx of the higher, the deeper into , the lower and superficial plane of existence.

05.18 - Man to be Surpassed, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    But there was danger in individualism too: and the Greek polity suffered from it. For individualism meant clash of personalities: indeed rivalry, ambition, intolerance, arrogance, all the violent or vulgar movements of egoism occupy a good part of the life story of the old-world peoples trained in the classical culture. On the other hand, modern collectivism tends towards a uniform levelling down of all individual eccentricity. But dangers apart, the truth of either conception, ingrained in human nature, has to be recognised and accepted. A humanity, composed of developed and formed individuals living in broad commonalty that is the highest achievement the present author holds before Mankind.    Mr. Kahler does not define very clearly the nature and function of this commonalty: but it almost borders on what I may call human humanism, something in the manner of the other modern humanist Albert Schweitzer. Two types of humanism have been distinguished: man-centred humanism and God-centred humanism. Kahler's (and even Schweitzer's) humanism belongs, very much to the first category. He does not seem to believe in any transcendent Spirit or God apart from the universal totality of existence, the unitary life of all, somewhat akin to the Vie Unanime of Jules Romains.

05.33 - Caesar versus the Divine, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Now there are several things to be distinguished here. First of all, even if it is accepted as true that in the past it is worldly men alone who were dynamically active in the world and that spiritual men were men of inaction whose role was to withdraw from the world, at least to be passive and indifferent with regard to mundane activities, that does not prove that it is an eternal truth and it is bound to be so ever and always. We must remember, if we admit the evolutionary character of Nature, of man and his growth and fulfilment, that spirituality in one of its forms at an early stage is and should be a movement of withdrawal, of diminishing dynamism in the sense of an "introversion". For when man still lives mostly in the vital domain and is full of the crude life urge, when the animal is still dominant in him (as the Tantrik discipline also points out), then a rigorous asceticism and self-denial is needed for the purification and sublimation of the nature. At that stage powers and dynamic capacities that often develop in the course of such discipline should also be carefully avoided and discarded; for they are more likely to bring down the consciousness to the ordinary level. But if that were the procedure and principle in the past, one need not eternise it into the present and the future. We Believe Mankinda good part of Mankind in its inner consciousness has advanced sufficiently on the vital level as to be able to give a new turn to his life and follow a different course of development. If he has not totally outgrown the animal, at least some higher element has been superimposed on it or infused into it and he can very well find the fulcrum of his nature in this superior station and order a new pattern of values and way of becoming. In other words, he need no longer altogether shun or avoid the so-called inferior forces the physico-vitalin him, but try to control and utilise them for higher diviner purposes in the world, upon the earth. For the earth embodies after all the crucial complex. Whatever is to be done in the end has to be done here, effected and established here. The withdrawal was needed for a purification and husbanding of the forces so that they may be brought forth and applied at the proper time and place, it is reculer pour mieux sauter, to fall back in order to leap forward all the better.    In reality, however, to a vision that sees behind and beyond the appearances, spirituality the force of the Spiritis ever dynamic: the spiritual soul, even when it appears passive and inert, is most active not merely in the subtle psychological domain, but also in the material field. To the gross pragmatic eye Ramakrishna, for example, appears as a less dynamic personality, a less strong and heroic, if not positively weaker character than Vivekananda. Well, that is only face-value reading. Vivekananda himself knew and felt and said that he was only one of hundreds of Vivekanandas that his simple and, modest-looking Guru could create if he chose. Even so a Ramdas. Ramdas was not merely a spiritual adviser to Shivaji, concerned chiefly with the inner salvation and development of his disciple, and only secondarily with the gross material activities, the things of Caesar. The two domains are not separate at least in this case: the spiritual here directly and dynamically affects the physical. The spiritual guide is the dynamo the matrixof the power, the power spiritual; he wields and marshals the hidden, the secret forces that are behind the outward forms and movements. And the disciple by his attitude of obeisance and receptivity becomes all the better a channel and instrument for the actual play and fulfilment of that force. A Govind Singh is another instance of spiritual power made dynamic in mundane things. And we always have the classical instance of Rajarshi Janaka.

06.01 - The End of a Civilisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Now the same principle can be extended to the wider collective development. Civilisation has reached a status today when the next higher status can be and must be at-tempted. Man has risen to a considerable height in the mental sphere; the time and occasion are now here to step beyond into the supramental, the dynamically spiritual. Dangers are ahead, even around and close: all the forces of the infra-human, the submerged urges of animal atavism are pushing and pulling man down to a regression, to a reversion to type. The choice is indeed crucial. If the civilisation is to perish, it means Mankind has to start over again its life course, begin, that is to say, at the baby stage, once more to go through the slow process of centuries to acquire the mastery that has been attained in the physical, the vital and the mental domains. Already there have been such lost periods in man's evolution now submerged in his consciousness and their gains are being with difficulty recovered. But a landslide at this critical hour will be a colossal catastrophehumanly speaking, something almost irremediable.    For here is the sense of the crisis. The mantra given for the new age is that man shall be transcended and in the process, man, as he is, shall go. Man shall go, but something of the vehicle that the present cycle has prepared will remain. For, that precisely has been the function of the passing civilisation, especially in its later stages, viz, to build up a terrestrial temple for the Lord. The aberration and deformation, rampant today, mean only an excess of stress upon this aspect, upon the external presentation which was ignored or not sufficiently considered in the earlier and higher curves of the present civilisation. The spiritual values have gone down, because the material values came to be regarded as valueless and this upset the economy or balance in Nature. It is true that we have gone far, too far in our revanche. And the problem that faces us today is this: whether Mankind will be able to change sufficiently and grow into the higher being that shall inhabit the earth as its crown in the coming cycle or, being unable, will go totally, disappear altogether or be relegated to the backwater of earthly life, somewhat like the aboriginal tribes of today.    ***

06.28 - The Coming of Superman, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    There is no necessity for all men turning into supermen, the normal human race disappearing altogether. Mankind need not become extinct like the ancient Mammoth and Mastodon in order to give place to Superman. Both the races can dwell together; earth is wide enough. Man has appeared; for that reason the ape has not disappeared, although it is said man came out of the ape genus. The superman will come and live with his new law of life; man too will continue with his human dharma. Not only so, they need not be separated into watertight compartments, there may be interaction or interchange between the two. With the coming of Superman there will naturally be a descent of harmony and peace and happiness and goodwill into the earth's atmosphere and Mankind is likely to be benefited by it. The conditions of life will be changed and will affect man's life too. An element of light and joy and tranquillity will enter into humanity's normal dealings. And man, on his side, may offer his services as the recruiting ground of the super-race. Furthermore, the whole of Nature being a unified movement, no level of creation being totally separate from others, the change may very well touch the animal and even the vegetable kingdom. The plant may put on, for example, a luminous or greener tint and the animal may develop a happier and livelier spring. There may be less scarcity, dearth, aridity, fewer convulsions and catastrophes on earth.    Always, however, exceptions are possible. Even now, where conditions of life are happier and things are expected to be more smooth and harmonious, there exist people who are by nature so obscure, quarrelsome and turbulent that they are not touched at all and go on in their way finding always occasions to quarrel and fight and create trouble. They will be in the midst of the new humanity as Hottentots or Head-huntersaborigines and savagesare today in the eyes of civilised humanity.

06.30 - Sweet Holy Tears, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    It was a banquet I prepared for men. Instead of a life of misery and suffering, of obscurity and ignorance I brought to them a life of light and joy and freedom. I took all the pains the task demanded and when it was ready I offered it to Mankind to partake of it. But man in his foolishness and pigheadedness rejected it, did not want it. He preferred to remain in his dark miserable hole. Now, what am I to do with my Feast? I cannot let it go waste, throw it to the winds. So I offered it to my Lord and laid it at his feet. He accepted it. He alone can enjoy it and honour it.    The Feast is that of Transformation, the Divine Life on earth. Man is not capable of it naturally, cannot attain it by his own effort or personal worth. It is the Divine who is to bring it down Himself. He is to manifest Himself and thus establish His own life here below. Then only will it be possible for the human creature to open to the urgency of the new beauty and offer his surrender.

07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Thy love shall be the bond of huMankind,   Compassion the bright key of Nature's acts:   --   To help Mankind and help the travail of Time.   Because thou art in him, man hopes and dares;

08.08 - The Mind s Bazaar, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    In fact, if you wish to be truly intelligent, you must learn a bit of mental gymnastics, even as you have to do physical gymnastics if you wish to have a strong powerful body. People who have never done mental gymnastics have a small elementary brain; all their life they think like children. Mental exercise means that you must know how to do it and do it seriously. First of all, it means that you must not have fixed convictions, namely, that this idea is right and that one is wrong, this formulation is correct, the other one is inexact or that this religion is true, the other is false and so on. If you go on in that train you become very soon stupid, a blockhead. What you have to do, say, in the matter of religion, is to take up all the religions one by one and see how all have expressed the same human aspiration for the Absolute of some kind. You can compare and contrast, understand, weigh and balance, the game will be extremely interesting. Now, when you have mastered all the ideas, seized all the modes of expression, you can try to go beyond, look at them and smile at the eternal wranglings Mankind indulges in. You are then master of your mind and no longer subject to what seems to be the commonest habit of Mankindgetting into a fury simply because someone else does not happen to think like you.    ***

08.16 - Perfection and Progress, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    For a very long time, perhaps from the very beginning I do not mean from the beginning of human evolution, for there have been earlier periods when, before the true man appeared, intermediate beings at first were tried who were much nearer to the animal; I mean the beginning of a sufficiently developed human form when it became ready to receive something from abovethere have been always and there are still individuals who carry in them this need of the eternal and the absolute. It is only little by little, very gradually, through cycles of enlightenment and obscurity that something like a collective consciousness in humanity awakes to the need of such a higher existence. And today this necessity seems evidently very general, cutting across all turmoils and stupidities of Mankind: that shows that the time is near.    Yes, for a very long time, men were told, "It will be, it will be," were given the promise. It was promised, thousands and thousands of years ago, that a new consciousness, a new world, something of the Divine would manifest itself upon earth; it was always in the future, somewhere in the revolution of the ages. One had not this feeling, this sensation that it is here and now.

08.37 - The Significance of Dates, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    But if your calendar is adopted by almost the whole of Mankind, then the symbol is capable of acting upon a very wide field. You can act upon the major bulk population through this formation. As it is purely conventional, I repeat, it is fruitful only in the measure in which it has been accepted. If instead of millions of people who are now following the European calendar there were only three or four persons, then it would be symbolic only for these few. The thing itself has no value, its value depends upon the use you make of it.    The conventions are useful as symbols, I said,that is, they are a means to put you in contact with what is more subtle, to put what is material in contact with the more subtle. That is their use.

09.03 - The Psychic Being, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    That is the best of Mankind that Nature is capable of producing. They are men still, but the top of Mankind. They are ready to become something else. But unless and until one becomes that, one remains in greater part an animal with only just a little beginning of manhood. It is only that that one can call Man. And I am saying this in the hope that you will become such a one.    ***

10.01 - Cycles of Creation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    The embodiment of the supramental, the supramental consciousness in its supramental body is indeed even now rather a far-off event. But the beginning of a supramentalised humanity, a section of it as the spearhead is quite a possibility in a comparatively near future. A race of elite in whom the grosser elements of humanhood, its physical animality and mentality have been purified of their dross, refined into something of the pure luminous reflection of the higher consciousness that is the immediate end for which the new force seems to be labouring. And the consequence too of this achievement is expected to be also very considerable. The whole human race or even a majority of it is not likely to be transfigured into the elite, the race of the pioneers just referred to. The advent or the preparation of such a body will in its turn naturally influence the rest of Mankind and act so effectively and largely that the human race in general will put on a different aspect, the aspect of a humanity not of the Kaliyuga but of the Satyayuga. That is what the general human mind has been aspiring for and calling "Ramarajya". A humanity with a radiant mind, a purified, generous, unegoistic, yet creative vital and a physical consciousness enjoying, revealing, building forms of true beauty seems to be a nearer and intermediary probability and animal-born humanity retaining its normal animal structure, still outgrowing its grosser movements and instincts, controlling and guiding, modifying and utilising them to higher purposes (Pashupati) may well be a happy stage towards the final appearance of the supramental race wholly transcending the frame of animality, born and existing in the purely supramental way.    A supramentalised material universe or rather physical earth may itself put on a different, a radiant appearance and also the beings and creatures of the other levels of life and physical existence may also undergo a sea change, but of that nothing need be or can be previewed at present.

1.002 - The Heifer, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   96. You will find them, of all Mankind, the most eager for life, even more than the polytheists. Every one of them wishes he could live a thousand years; but to be granted a long life will not nudge him from the punishment. God is Seeing of what they do.   97. Say, “Whoever is hostile to Gabriel—it is he who revealed it to your heart by God’s leave, confirming what preceded it, and guidance and good news for the believers.”   --   164. In the creation of the heavens and the earth; in the alternation of night and day; in the ships that sail the oceans for the benefit of Mankind; in the water that God sends down from the sky, and revives the earth with it after it had died, and scatters in it all kinds of creatures; in the changing of the winds, and the clouds disposed between the sky and the earth; are signs for people who understand.   165. Yet among the people are those who take other than God as equals to Him. They love them as the love of God. But those who believe have greater love for God. If only the wrongdoers would realize, when they see the torment; that all power is God’s, and that God is severe in punishment.   --   251. And they defeated them by God’s leave, and David killed Goliath, and God gave him sovereignty and wisdom, and taught him as He willed. Were it not for God restraining the people, some by means of others, the earth would have gone to ruin. But God is gracious towards Mankind.   252. These are God’s revelations, which We recite to you in truth. You are one of the messengers.   --   259. Or like him who passed by a town collapsed on its foundations. He said, “How can God revive this after its demise?” Thereupon God caused him to die for a hundred years, and then resurrected him. He said, “For how long have you tarried?” He said, “I have tarried for a day, or part of a day.” He said, “No. You have tarried for a hundred years. Now look at your food and your drink—it has not spoiled—and look at your donkey. We will make you a wonder for Mankind. And look at the bones, how We arrange them, and then clothe them with flesh.” So when it became clear to him, he said, “I know that God has power over all things.”   260. And when Abraham said, “My Lord, show me how You give life to the dead.” He said, “Have you not believed?” He said, “Yes, but to put my heart at ease.” He said, “Take four birds, and incline them to yourself, then place a part on each hill, then call to them; and they will come rushing to you. And know that God is Powerful and Wise.”

1.003 - Family of Imran, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   4. Aforetime, as guidance for Mankind; and He sent down the Criterion. Those who have rejected God’s signs will have a severe punishment. God is Mighty, Able to take revenge.   5. Nothing is hidden from God, on earth or in the heaven.   --   33. God chose Adam, and Noah, and the family of Abraham, and the family of Imran, over all Mankind.   34. Offspring one of the other. God is Hearer and Knower.   --   87. Those—their penalty is that upon them falls the curse of God, and of the angels, and of all Mankind.   88. Remaining in it eternally, without their punishment being eased from them, and without being reprieved.   --   96. The first house established for Mankind is the one at Bekka; blessed, and guidance for all people.   97. In it are evident signs; the Station of Abraham. Whoever enters it attains security. Pilgrimage to the House is a duty to God for all who can make the journey. But as for those who refuse—God is Independent of the worlds.   --   108. These are the revelations of God. We recite them to you in truth. God desires no injustice for Mankind.   109. To God belongs everything in the heavens and everything on earth, and to God all events are referred.

10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Convulsing the wounded body of Mankind   Only to paint in new colours an old face;

1.005 - The Table, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   32. Because of that We ordained for the Children of Israel: that whoever kills a person—unless it is for murder or corruption on earth—it is as if he killed the whole of Mankind; and whoever saves it, it is as if he saved the whole of Mankind. Our messengers came to them with clarifications, but even after that, many of them continue to commit excesses in the land.   33. The punishment for those who fight God and His Messenger, and strive to spread corruption on earth, is that they be killed, or crucified, or have their hands and feet cut off on opposite sides, or be banished from the land. That is to disgrace them in this life; and in the Hereafter they will have a terrible punishment.

10.06 - Beyond the Dualities, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    And there is a law, a law of scientific rational inquiry which they have posited and called the law of Parsimony which means that a simpler solution to a problem is always to be preferred to a complex solution. But if it means that a simpler truth is more true than a complex one then we would be on a doubtful and even dangerous ground. To find a simple truth one may be tempted to slice off truth, that is to say, reject or ignore or shut one's eyes to some forms or aspects of the truth, even those that belong to its very essence. In fact the real world is not a very simple thing, it is complex to its core. Contraries and even contradictories co-exist in the universe and they have to be equally accepted in an inevitably complex solution. Modern science is in such a delicate situation. How can the same thing be a particle and a wave at the same time? How can a point be also a line at the same time? How to reconcile, assimilate, synthetise electric energy and gravitational force which seem to be two distinct and incommensurable entities governing, between them, the universe in its ultimate analysis? In other fields also, social and political, there are ideologies, forces that run contrary to each other but claim equal allegiance of Mankind.    There are no unitary solutions to these problems; the unitary solutions are constructions of the mind that lead nowhere except in a merry-go-round. We have to rise out of the mind and go beyond and realise that unity in plurality or plurality in unity is a self-evident fact, somewhere else than in the mind.

1.006 - Livestock, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   90. Those are they whom God has guided, so follow their guidance. Say, “I ask of you no compensation for it; it is just a reminder for all Mankind.”   91. They do not value God as He should be valued, when they say, “God did not reveal anything to any human being.” Say, “Who revealed the Scripture which Moses brought—a light and guidance for humanity?” You put it on scrolls, displaying them, yet concealing much. And you were taught what you did not know—neither you, nor your ancestors. Say, “God;” then leave them toying away in their speculation.   --   128. On the Day when He gathers them all together: “O assembly of jinn, you have exploited multitudes of humans.” Their adherents among Mankind will say, “Our Lord, we have profited from one another, but we have reached the term that you have assigned for us.” He will say, “The Fire is your dwelling, wherein you will remain, except as God wills. Your Lord is Wise and Informed.   129. Thus We make some of the wrongdoers befriend one another, because of what they used to do.

10.07 - The Demon, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Deeply inspired happy Mankind   In a huge society full of joy and love

1.009 - Perception and Reality, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga   Here we go to a realm where the revelations of the ancient masters, which are embodied in the sacred scriptures, become our guide. Otherwise we shall be blind we will know nothing. The great masters who are the Gurus of Mankind, who had plumbed the depths of being and had vision of the cosmic mystery, tell us something which the intellect cannot explain inductively, logically or scientifically. Our individual existence is caused by something which is prior to the manifestation of individuality and, therefore, let not the individual intellect interfere with this subject.   The masters, whose records we have in such scriptures as the Upanishads, for example, tell us that there is a cosmic mystery behind this operation of individuality namely, the diversification of the Comic Principle. We cannot ask as to why it happened, because the intellect is interfering here. We are asking the reason why the intellect is there at all, and why individuality is there at all. That question cannot be asked because this intellect is an effect of individuality, and now we are trying to find the cause thereof. "Unbridled intellect is an obstacle," says Sankara in his commentary on the Brahma Sutras, because the intellect will insist that there is diversity. It will oblige us to accept that individuality is real, objects are real, our relationships to them must be real, and so forth. So we should not take the advice of the intellect hereafter. The mystery of cosmic manifestation, which is the diversification of the cosmic principle, is regarded as the controlling principle behind the existence and the functioning of the individual.

1.00a - Foreword, #Initiation Into Hermetics, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism   Just at this time Divine Providence decided to help all those seekers who have been searching with tough endurance to find means and ways for their spiritual development. Through this book universal methods are given into the hands of Mankind by a highest initiate who was chosen by Divine Providence for this special task.   It can be said without exaggeration that never before has these complete magical methods been accessible for the public.

1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i   We have set forth the details of obligatory prayer in another Tablet. Blessed is he who observeth that whereunto he hath been bidden by Him Who ruleth over all Mankind. In the Prayer for the Dead six specific passages have been sent down by God, the Revealer of Verses. Let one who is able to read recite that which hath been revealed to precede these passages; and as for him who is unable, God hath relieved him of this requirement. He, of a truth, is the Mighty, the Pardoner.   Hair doth not invalidate your prayer, nor aught from which the spirit hath departed, such as bones and the like. Ye are free to wear the fur of the sable as ye would that of the beaver, the squirrel, and other animals; the prohibition of its use hath stemmed, not from the Qur'an, but from the misconceptions of the divines. He, verily, is the All-Glorious, the All-Knowing.   --   O Pen of the Most High! Say: O people of the world! We have enjoined upon you fasting during a brief period, and at its close have designated for you Naw-Ruz as a feast. Thus hath the Day-Star of Utterance shone forth above the horizon of the Book as decreed by Him Who is the Lord of the beginning and the end. Let the days in excess of the months be placed before the month of fasting. We have ordained that these, amid all nights and days, shall be the manifestations of the letter Ha, and thus they have not been bounded by the limits of the year and its months. It behoveth the people of Baha, throughout these days, to provide good cheer for themselves, their kindred and, beyond them, the poor and needy, and with joy and exultation to hail and glorify their Lord, to sing His praise and magnify His Name; and when they endthese days of giving that precede the season of restraint-let them enter upon the Fast. Thus hath it been ordained by Him Who is the Lord of all Mankind. The traveller, the ailing, those who are with child or giving suck, are not bound by the Fast; they have been exempted by God as a token of His grace. He, verily, is the Almighty, the Most Generous.   These are the ordinances of God that have been set down in the Books and Tablets by His Most Exalted Pen. Hold ye fast unto His statutes and commandments, and be not of those who, following their idle fancies and vain imaginings, have clung to the standards fixed by their own selves, and cast behind their backs the standards laid down by God. Abstain from food and drink from sunrise to sundown, and beware lest desire deprive you of this grace that is appointed in the Book.   --   Should the son of the deceased have passed away in the days of his father and have left children, they will inherit their father's share, as prescribed in the Book of God. Divide ye their share amongst them with perfect justice. Thus have the billows of the Ocean of Utterance surged, casting forth the pearls of the laws decreed by the Lord of all Mankind.   If the deceased should leave children who are under age, their share of the inheritance must be entrusted to a reliable individual, or to a company, that it may be invested on their behalf in trade and business until they come of age. The trustee should be assigned a due share of the profit that hath accrued to it from being thus employed.   --   Thou speakest false! By God! What thou dost possess is naught but husks which We have left to thee as bones are left to dogs. By the righteousness of the one true God! Were anyone to wash the feet of all Mankind, and were he to worship God in the forests, valleys, and mountains, upon high hills and lofty peaks, to leave no rock or tree, no clod of earth, but was a witness to his worship-yet, should the fragrance of My good pleasure not be inhaled from him, his works would never be acceptable unto God. Thus hath it been decreed by Him Who is the Lord of all. How many a man hath secluded himself in the climes of India, denied himself the things that God hath decreed as lawful, imposed upon himself austerities and mortifications, and hath not been remembered by God, the Revealer of Verses. Make not your deeds as snares wherewith to entrap the object of your aspiration, and deprive not yourselves of this Ultimate Objective for which have ever yearned all such as have drawn nigh unto God. Say: The very life of all deeds is My good pleasure, and all things depend upon Mine acceptance. Read ye the Tablets that ye may know what hath been purposed in the Books of God, the All-Glorious, the Ever-Bounteous. He who attaineth to My love hath title to a throne of gold, to sit thereon in honour over all the world; he who is deprived thereof, though he sit upon the dust, that dust would seek refuge with God, the Lord of all Religions.   Whoso layeth claim to a Revelation direct from God, ere the expiration of a full thousand years, such a man is assuredly a lying impostor. We pray God that He may graciously assist him to retract and repudiate such claim. Should he repent, God will, no doubt, forgive him. If, however, he persisteth in his error, God will, assuredly, send down one who will deal mercilessly with him. Terrible, indeed, is God in punishing! Whosoever interpreteth this verse otherwise than its obvious meaning is deprived of the Spirit of God and of His mercy which encompasseth all created things. Fear God, and follow not your idle fancies. Nay, rather, follow the bidding of your Lord, the Almighty, the All-Wise. Erelong shall clamorous voices be raised in most lands. Shun them, O My people, and follow not the iniquitous and evil-hearted. This is that of which We gave you forewarning when We were dwelling in Iraq, then later while in the Land of Mystery, and now from this Resplendent Spot.   --   O peoples of the earth! God, the Eternal Truth, is My witness that streams of fresh and soft-flowing waters have gushed from the rocks through the sweetness of the words uttered by your Lord, the Unconstrained; and still ye slumber. Cast away that which ye possess, and, on the wings of detachment, soar beyond all created things. Thus biddeth you the Lord of creation, the movement of Whose Pen hath revolutionized the soul of Mankind.   Know ye from what heights your Lord, the All-Glorious, is calling? Think ye that ye have recognized the Pen wherewith your Lord, the Lord of all names, commandeth you? Nay, by My life! Did ye but know it, ye would renounce the world, and would hasten with your whole hearts to the presence of the Well-Beloved.   --   God hath decreed, in token of His mercy unto His creatures, that semen is not unclean. Yield thanks unto Him with joy and radiance, and follow not such as are remote from the Dawning-place of His nearness. Arise ye, under all conditions, to render service to the Cause, for God will assuredly assist you through the power of His sovereignty which overshadoweth the worlds. Cleave ye unto the cord of refinement with such tenacity as to allow no trace of dirt to be seen upon your garments. Such is the injunction of One Who is sanctified above all refinement. Whoso falleth short of this standard with good reason shall incur no blame. God, verily, is the Forgiving, the Merciful. Wash ye every soiled thing with water that hath undergone no alteration in any one of the three respects; take heed not to use water that hath been altered through exposure to the air or to some other agent. Be ye the very essence of cleanliness amongst Mankind. This, truly, is what your Lord, the Incomparable, the All-Wise, desireth for you.   God hath, likewise, as a bounty from His presence, abolished the concept of "uncleanness", whereby divers things and peoples have been held to be impure. He, of a certainty, is the Ever-Forgiving, the Most Generous. Verily, all created things were immersed in the sea of purification when, on that first day of Ridvan, We shed upon the whole of creation the splendours of Our most excellent Names and Our most exalted Attri butes. This, verily, is a token of My loving providence, which hath encompassed all the worlds. Consort ye then with the followers of all religions, and proclaim ye the Cause of your Lord, the Most Compassionate; this is the very crown of deeds, if ye be of them who understand.   --   How great the blessedness that awaiteth the king who will arise to aid My Cause in My kingdom, who will detach himself from all else but Me! Such a king is numbered with the companions of the Crimson Ark-the Ark which God hath prepared for the people of Baha. All must glorify his name, must reverence his station, and aid him to unlock the cities with the keys of My Name, the omnipotent Protector of all that inhabit the visible and invisible kingdoms. Such a king is the very eye of Mankind, the luminous ornament on the brow of creation, the fountainhead of blessings unto the whole world. Offer up, O people of Baha, your substance, nay your very lives, for his assistance.   O Emperor of Austria! He Who is the Dayspring of God's Light dwelt in the prison of Akka at the time when thou didst set forth to visit the Aqsa Mosque. Thou passed Him by, and inquired not about Him by Whom every house is exalted and every lofty gate unlocked. We, verily, made it a place whereunto the world should turn, that they might remember Me, and yet thou hast rejected Him Who is the Object of this remembrance, when He appeared with the Kingdom of God, thy Lord and the Lord of the worlds. We have been with thee at all times, and found thee clinging unto the Branch and heedless of the Root. Thy Lord, verily, is a witness unto what I say. We grieved to see thee circle round Our Name, whilst unaware of Us, though We were before thy face. Open thine eyes, that thou mayest behold this glorious Vision, and recognize Him Whom thou invokest in the daytime and in the night season, and gaze on the Light that shineth above this luminous Horizon.   --   O people of Constantinople! Lo, from your midst We hear the baleful hooting of the owl. Hath the drunkenness of passion laid hold upon you, or is it that ye are sunk in heedlessness? O Spot that art situate on the shores of the two seas! The throne of tyranny hath, verily, been established upon thee, and the flame of hatred hath been kindled within thy bosom, in such wise that the Concourse on high and they who circle around the Exalted Throne have wailed and lamented. We behold in thee the foolish ruling over the wise, and darkness vaunting itself against the light. Thou art indeed filled with manifest pride. Hath thine outward splendour made thee vainglorious? By Him Who is the Lord of Mankind! It shall soon perish, and thy daughters and thy widows and all the kindreds that dwell within thee shall lament. Thus informeth thee the All-Knowing, the All-Wise.   O banks of the Rhine! We have seen you covered with gore, inasmuch as the swords of retri bution were drawn against you; and you shall have another turn. And We hear the lamentations of Berlin, though she be today in conspicuous glory.   Let nothing grieve thee, O Land of Ta,+F1 for God hath chosen thee to be the source of the joy of all Mankind. He shall, if it be His Will, bless thy throne with one who will rule with justice, who will gather together the flock of God which the wolves have scattered. Such a ruler will, with joy and gladness, turn his face towards, and extend his favours unto, the people of Baha. He indeed is accounted in the sight of God as a jewel among men. Upon him rest forever the glory of God and the glory of all that dwell in the kingdom of His revelation.   Rejoice with great joy, for God hath made thee Tihran "the Dayspring of His light", inasmuch as within thee was born the Manifestation of His Glory. Be thou glad for this name that hath been conferred upon thee-a name through which the Day-Star of grace hath shed its splendour, through which both earth and heaven have been illumined.   --   All Feasts have attained their consummation in the two Most Great Festivals, and in the two other Festivals that fall on the twin days-the first of the Most Great Festivals being those days whereon the All-Merciful shed upon the whole of creation the effulgent glory of His most excellent Names and His most exalted Attri butes, and the second being that day on which We raised up the One Who announced unto Mankind the glad tidings of this Name, through which the dead have been resurrected and all who are in the heavens and on earth have been gathered together.   Thus hath it been decreed by Him Who is the Ordainer, the Omniscient.   --   Assist ye, O My people, My chosen servants who have arisen to make mention of Me among My creatures and to exalt My Word throughout My realm. These, truly, are the stars of the heaven of My loving providence and the lamps of My guidance unto all Mankind. But he whose words conflict with that which hath been sent down in My Holy Tablets is not of Me. Beware lest ye follow any impious pretender. These Tablets are embellished with the seal of Him Who causeth the dawn to appear, Who lifteth up His voice between the heavens and the earth. Lay hold on this Sure Handle and on the Cord of My mighty and unassailable Cause.   118   --   The inscription on these rings should read, for men: "Unto God belongeth all that is in the heavens and on the earth and whatsoever is between them, and He, in truth, hath knowledge of all things"; and for women: "Unto God belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatsoever is between them, and He, in truth, is potent over all things". These are the verses that were revealed aforetime, but lo, the Point of the Bayan now calleth out, exclaiming, "O Best-Beloved of the worlds! Reveal Thou in their stead such words as will waft the fragrance of Thy gracious favours over all Mankind. We have announced unto everyone that one single word from Thee excelleth all that hath been sent down in the Bayan. Thou, indeed, hast power to do what pleaseth Thee. Deprive not Thy servants of the overflowing bounties of the ocean of Thy mercy! Thou, in truth, art He Whose grace is infinite." Behold, We have hearkened to His call, and now fulfil His wish. He, verily, is the Best-Beloved, the Answerer of prayers. If the following verse, which hath at this moment been sent down by God, be engraved upon the burial-rings of both men and women, it shall be better for them; We, of a certainty, are the Supreme Ordainer: "I came forth from God, and return unto Him, detached from all save Him, holding fast to His Name, the Merciful, the Compassionate." Thus doth the Lord single out whomsoever He desireth for a bounty from His presence. He is, in very truth, the God of might and power.   130   --   O peoples of the world! Give ear unto the call of Him Who is the Lord of Names, Who proclaimeth unto you from His habitation in the Most Great Prison: "Verily, no God is there but Me, the Powerful, the Mighty, the All-Subduing, the Most Exalted, the Omniscient, the All-Wise." In truth, there is no God but Him, the Omnipotent Ruler of the worlds. Were it His Will, He would, through but a single word proceeding from His presence, lay hold on all Mankind. Beware lest ye hesitate in your acceptance of this Cause-a Cause before which the Concourse on high and the dwellers of the Cities of Names have bowed down. Fear God, and be not of those who are shut out as by a veil. Burn ye away the veils with the fire of My love, and dispel ye the mists of vain imaginings by the power of this Name through which We have subdued the entire creation.   133   --   Be watchful lest the concerns and preoccupations of this world prevent you from observing that which hath been enjoined upon you by Him Who is the Mighty, the Faithful. Be ye the embodiments of such steadfastness amidst Mankind that ye will not be kept back from God by the doubts of those who disbelieved in Him when He manifested Himself, invested with a mighty sovereignty. Take heed lest ye be prevented by aught that hath been recorded in the Book from hearkening unto this, the Living Book, Who proclaimeth the truth: "Verily, there is no God but Me, the Most Excellent, the All-Praised." Look ye with the eye of equity upon Him Who hath descended from the heaven of Divine will and power, and be not of those who act unjustly.   135   --   Ye have been forbidden in the Book of God to engage in contention and conflict, to strike another, or to commit similar acts whereby hearts and souls may be saddened. A fine of nineteen mithqals of gold had formerly been prescribed by Him Who is the Lord of all Mankind for anyone who was the cause of sadness to another; in this Dispensation, however, He hath absolved you thereof and exhorteth you to show forth righteousness and piety. Such is the commandment which He hath enjoined upon you in this resplendent Tablet. Wish not for others what ye wish not for yourselves; fear God, and be not of the prideful. Ye are all created out of water, and unto dust shall ye return. Reflect upon the end that awaiteth you, and walk not in the ways of the oppressor. Give ear unto the verses of God which He Who is the sacred Lote-Tree reciteth unto you. They are assuredly the infallible balance, established by God, the Lord of this world and the next. Through them the soul of man is caused to wing its flight towards the Dayspring of Revelation, and the heart of every true believer is suffused with light. Such are the laws which God hath enjoined upon you, such His commandments prescribed unto you in His Holy Tablet; obey them with joy and gladness, for this is best for you, did ye but know.   149   --   Ye have been prohibited from making use of pulpits. Whoso wisheth to recite unto you the verses of his Lord, let him sit on a chair placed upon a dais, that he may make mention of God, his Lord, and the Lord of all Mankind. It is pleasing to God that ye should seat yourselves on chairs and benches as a mark of honour for the love ye bear for Him and for the Manifestation of His glorious and resplendent Cause.   155   --   Blessed is the one who discovereth the fragrance of inner meanings from the traces of this Pen through whose movement the breezes of God are wafted over the entire creation, and through whose stillness the very essence of tranquillity appeareth in the realm of being. Glorified be the All-Merciful, the Revealer of so inestimable a bounty. Say: Because He bore injustice, justice hath appeared on earth, and because He accepted abasement, the majesty of God hath shone forth amidst Mankind.   159   --   Happy are ye, O ye the learned ones in Baha. By the Lord! Ye are the billows of the Most Mighty Ocean, the stars of the firmament of Glory, the standards of triumph waving betwixt earth and heaven. Ye are the manifestations of steadfastness amidst men and the daysprings of Divine Utterance to all that dwell on earth. Well is it with him that turneth unto you, and woe betide the froward. This day, it behoveth whoso hath quaffed the Mystic Wine of everlasting life from the Hands of the loving-kindness of the Lord his God, the Merciful, to pulsate even as the throbbing artery in the body of Mankind, that through him may be quickened the world and every crumbling bone.   174   --   This is not a Cause which may be made a plaything for your idle fancies, nor is it a field for the foolish and faint of heart. By God, this is the arena of insight and detachment, of vision and upliftment, where none may spur on their chargers save the valiant horsemen of the Merciful, who have severed all attachment to the world of being. These, truly, are they that render God victorious on earth, and are the dawning-places of His sovereign might amidst Mankind.   179   --   The world's equilibrium hath been upset through the vibrating influence of this most great, this new World Order. Mankind's ordered life hath been revolutionized through the agency of this unique, this wondrous System-the like of which mortal eyes have never witnessed.   182

1.00 - Preliminary Remarks, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy   But what of the origin of religions? How is it that unproved assertion has so frequently compelled the assent of all classes of Mankind? Is not this a miracle?   There is, however, one form of miracle which certainly happens, the influence of the genius. There is no known analogy in Nature. One cannot even think of a super-dog transforming the world of dogs, whereas in the history of Mankind this happens with regularity and frequency. Now here are three super-men, all at loggerheads.   What is there in common between Christ, Buddha, and Mohammed? Is there any one point upon which all three are in accord?   --   Of course great men will never conform with the standards of little men, and he whose mission it is to overturn the world can hardly escape the title of revolutionary. The fades of a period always furnish terms of abuse. The fad of Caiaphas was Judaism, and the Pharisees told him that Christ blasphemed. Pilate was a loyal Roman; to him they accused Christ of sedition. When the Pope had all power it was necessary to prove an enemy a heretic. Advancing to-day towards a medical oligarchy, we try to prove that our opponents are insane, and (in a Puritan country) to attack their morals. We should then avoid all rhetoric, and try to investigate with perfect freedom from bias the phenomena which occurred to these great leaders of Mankind.   There is no difficulty in our assuming that these men themselves did not understand clearly what happened to them. The only one who explains his system thoroughly is Buddha, and Buddha is the only one that is not dogmatic. We may also suppose that the others thought it inadvisible to explain too clearly to their followers; St. Paul evidently took this line.

1.010 - Jonah, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   2. Is it a wonder to the people that We inspired a man from among them: “Warn Mankind, and give good news to those who believe that they are on a sound footing with their Lord”? The disbelievers said, “This is a manifest sorcerer.”   3. Your Lord is God, who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then settled over the Throne, governing all things. There is no intercessor except after His permission. Such is God, your Lord—so serve Him. Will you not reflect?   --   19. Mankind was a single community; then they differed. Were it not for a prior decree from your Lord, the matters over which they had disputed would have been settled.   20. And they say, “If only a miracle was sent down to him from his Lord.” Say, “The realm of the unseen belongs to God; so wait, I am waiting with you.”

1.012 - Joseph, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   104. You ask them no wage for it. It is only a reminder for all Mankind.   105. How many a sign in the heavens and the earth do they pass by, paying no attention to them?

1.014 - Abraham, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   44. And warn Mankind of the Day when the punishment will come upon them, and the wicked will say, “Our Lord, defer us for a little while, and we will answer Your call and follow the messengers.” Did you not swear before that there will be no passing away for you?   45. And you inhabited the homes of those who wronged themselves, and it became clear to you how We dealt with them, and We cited for you the examples.   --   52. This is a proclamation for Mankind, that they may be warned thereby, and know that He is One God, and that people of understanding may remember.

1.016 - The Bee, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   61. If God were to hold Mankind for their injustices, He would not leave upon it a single creature, but He postpones them until an appointed time. Then, when their time arrives, they will not delay it by one hour, nor will they advance it.   62. And they attribute to God what they themselves dislike, while their tongues utter the lie that theirs is the goodness. Without a doubt, for them is the Fire, and they will be neglected.

1.017 - The Night Journey, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   88. Say, “If Mankind and jinn came together to produce the like of this Quran, they could never produce the like of it, even if they backed up one another.”   89. We have displayed for Mankind in this Quran every kind of similitude, but most people insist on denying the truth.   90. And they said, “We will not believe in you unless you make a spring burst from the ground for us.

1.01 - Adam Kadmon and the Evolution, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga   periods of the history of huMankind (as we shall see). And   we remember that, at the beginning of the evolution as well

1.01 - A NOTE ON PROGRESS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   a first voice rang out, crying to Mankind peacefully   slumbering on the raft of Earth, "We are moving!   --   of Mankind divided to its very depths into two   irrevocably opposed camps one looking toward   --   But the other half of Mankind, startled by the lookout's cry,   has left the huddle where the rest of the crew sit with their heads   --   ture (Mankind) has acquired, in every thinking man, a fullness that   is wholly new Moreover, how are we to compare or contrast our   --   but simply to establish that, for Mankind as a whole, a way of progress is offered   and awaits us, analogous to that which the individual cannot reject without   --   tion to proceed from the willpower of Mankind, a wholly human   12 THE FUTURE OF MAN   --   the individual viewpoint. It is Mankind as a whole, collective hu-   manity, which is called upon to perform the definitive act whereby   --   tends to segregate, within the bosom of Mankind, a congregation   of the faithful dedicated to the great task, "Advance in unity!"

1.01 - Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology   into the grey mists of neolithic prehistory. Mankind has never   lacked powerful images to lend magical aid against all the un-   --   the Protestant part of Mankind that actually we haven't the re-   motest conception of what is meant by the Virgin Birth, the   --   wearied of huMankind, withdrew into the forest to growl with   the bears in honour of the Creator.   --   resembled ours in more than one respect. Mankind looked and   waited, and it was a fish "levatus de prof undo" (drawn from the   --   are the eternal experience and the eternal problem of Mankind.   To this problem there is also an eternal answer, otherwise it   --   waters rise and boundless catastrophes break over Mankind.   The religious leader of the Taos pueblo, known as the Loco   --   49 Whether primitive or not, Mankind always stands on the   brink of actions it performs itself but does not control. The   --   to take but one example. Mankind is powerless against man-   kind, and the gods, as ever, show it the ways of fate. Today we   --   who finally leads to the redemption of Mankind through the   Son of God. As we know, this causal nexus gave rise to the

1.01 - BOOK THE FIRST, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry   Mankind is broken loose from moral bands;   No rights of hospitality remain:   --   Mankind's a monster, and th' ungodly times   Confed'rate into guilt, are sworn to crimes.   --   That we, th' examples of Mankind, remain.   He said; the careful couple joyn their tears:   --   Mankind, and people desolated Earth.   Then thus the gracious Goddess, nodding, said;

1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy   The mass of men lead lives of quiet desperation. What is called resignation is confirmed desperation. From the desperate city you go into the desperate country, and have to console yourself with the bravery of minks and muskrats. A stereotyped but unconscious despair is concealed even under what are called the games and amusements of Mankind. There is no play in them, for this comes after work. But it is a characteristic of wisdom not to do desperate things.   When we consider what, to use the words of the catechism, is the chief end of man, and what are the true necessaries and means of life, it appears as if men had deliberately chosen the common mode of living because they preferred it to any other. Yet they honestly think there is no choice left. But alert and healthy natures remember that the sun rose clear. It is never too late to give up our prejudices. No way of thinking or doing, however ancient, can be trusted without proof. What everybody echoes or in silence passes by as true to-day may turn out to be falsehood to-morrow, mere smoke of opinion, which some had trusted for a cloud that would sprinkle fertilizing rain on their fields. What old people say you cannot do you try and find that you can. Old deeds for old people, and new deeds for new. Old people did not know enough once, perchance, to fetch fresh fuel to keep the fire a-going; new people put a little dry wood under a pot, and are whirled round the globe with the speed of birds, in a way to kill old people, as the phrase is. Age is no better, hardly so well, qualified for an instructor as youth, for it has not profited so much as it has lost.   --   Most of the luxuries, and many of the so called comforts of life, are not only not indispensable, but positive hindrances to the elevation of Mankind. With respect to luxuries and comforts, the wisest have ever lived a more simple and meagre life than the poor. The ancient philosophers, Chinese, Hindoo, Persian, and Greek, were a class than which none has been poorer in outward riches, none so rich in inward.   We know not much about them. It is remarkable that _we_ know so much of them as we do. The same is true of the more modern reformers and benefactors of their race. None can be an impartial or wise observer of human life but from the vantage ground of what we should call voluntary poverty. Of a life of luxury the fruit is luxury, whether in agriculture, or commerce, or literature, or art. There are nowadays professors of philosophy, but not philosophers. Yet it is admirable to profess because it was once admirable to live. To be a philosopher is not merely to have subtle thoughts, nor even to found a school, but so to love wisdom as to live according to its dictates, a life of simplicity, independence, magnanimity, and trust. It is to solve some of the problems of life, not only theoretically, but practically. The success of great scholars and thinkers is commonly a courtier-like success, not kingly, not manly. They make shift to live merely by conformity, practically as their fathers did, and are in no sense the progenitors of a nobler race of men. But why do men degenerate ever?   --   A man who has at length found something to do will not need to get a new suit to do it in; for him the old will do, that has lain dusty in the garret for an indeterminate period. Old shoes will serve a hero longer than they have served his valet,if a hero ever has a valet,bare feet are older than shoes, and he can make them do. Only they who go to soires and legislative halls must have new coats, coats to change as often as the man changes in them. But if my jacket and trousers, my hat and shoes, are fit to worship God in, they will do; will they not? Who ever saw his old clothes,his old coat, actually worn out, resolved into its primitive elements, so that it was not a deed of charity to bestow it on some poor boy, by him perchance to be bestowed on some poorer still, or shall we say richer, who could do with less? I say, beware of all enterprises that require new clothes, and not rather a new wearer of clothes. If there is not a new man, how can the new clothes be made to fit? If you have any enterprise before you, try it in your old clothes. All men want, not something to _do with_, but something to _do_, or rather something to _be_. Perhaps we should never procure a new suit, however ragged or dirty the old, until we have so conducted, so enterprised or sailed in some way, that we feel like new men in the old, and that to retain it would be like keeping new wine in old bottles. Our moulting season, like that of the fowls, must be a crisis in our lives. The loon retires to solitary ponds to spend it. Thus also the snake casts its slough, and the caterpillar its wormy coat, by an internal industry and expansion; for clothes are but our outmost cuticle and mortal coil. Otherwise we shall be found sailing under false colors, and be inevitably cashiered at last by our own opinion, as well as that of Mankind.   We don garment after garment, as if we grew like exogenous plants by addition without. Our outside and often thin and fanciful clothes are our epidermis, or false skin, which partakes not of our life, and may be stripped off here and there without fatal injury; our thicker garments, constantly worn, are our cellular integument, or cortex; but our shirts are our liber or true bark, which cannot be removed without girdling and so destroying the man. I believe that all races at some seasons wear something equivalent to the shirt. It is desirable that a man be clad so simply that he can lay his hands on himself in the dark, and that he live in all respects so compactly and preparedly, that, if an enemy take the town, he can, like the old philosopher, walk out the gate empty-handed without anxiety. While one thick garment is, for most purposes, as good as three thin ones, and cheap clothing can be obtained at prices really to suit customers; while a thick coat can be bought for five dollars, which will last as many years, thick pantaloons for two dollars, cowhide boots for a dollar and a half a pair, a summer hat for a quarter of a dollar, and a winter cap for sixty-two and a half cents, or a better be made at home at a nominal cost, where is he so poor that, clad in such a suit, of _his own earning_, there will not be found wise men to do him reverence?   --   I cannot believe that our factory system is the best mode by which men may get clothing. The condition of the operatives is becoming every day more like that of the English; and it cannot be wondered at, since, as far as I have heard or observed, the principal object is, not that Mankind may be well and honestly clad, but, unquestionably, that corporations may be enriched. In the long run men hit only what they aim at. Therefore, though they should fail immediately, they had better aim at something high.   As for a Shelter, I will not deny that this is now a necessary of life, though there are instances of men having done without it for long periods in colder countries than this. Samuel Laing says that the   --   Though we are not so degenerate but that we might possibly live in a cave or a wigwam or wear skins today, it certainly is better to accept the advantages, though so dearly bought, which the invention and industry of Mankind offer. In such a neighborhood as this, boards and shingles, lime and bricks, are cheaper and more easily obtained than suitable caves, or whole logs, or bark in sufficient quantities, or even well-tempered clay or flat stones. I speak understandingly on this subject, for I have made myself acquainted with it both theoretically and practically. With a little more wit we might use these materials so as to become richer than the richest now are, and make our civilization a blessing. The civilized man is a more experienced and wiser savage.   But to make haste to my own experiment.   --   Such is the universal law, which no man can ever outwit, and with regard to the railroad even we may say it is as broad as it is long. To make a railroad round the world available to all Mankind is equivalent to grading the whole surface of the planet. Men have an indistinct notion that if they keep up this activity of joint stocks and spades long enough all will at length ride somewhere, in next to no time, and for nothing; but though a crowd rushes to the depot, and the conductor shouts All aboard! when the smoke is blown away and the vapor condensed, it will be perceived that a few are riding, but the rest are run over, and it will be called, and will be, A melancholy accident.   No doubt they can ride at last who shall have earned their fare, that is, if they survive so long, but they will probably have lost their elasticity and desire to travel by that time. This spending of the best part of ones life earning money in order to enjoy a questionable liberty during the least valuable part of it, reminds me of the   --   & Sons, stonecutters. When the thirty centuries begin to look down on it, Mankind begin to look up at it. As for your high towers and monuments, there was a crazy fellow once in this town who undertook to dig through to China, and he got so far that, as he said, he heard the   Chinese pots and kettles rattle; but I think that I shall not go out of my way to admire the hole which he made. Many are concerned about the monuments of the West and the East,to know who built them. For my part, I should like to know who in those days did not build them,who were above such trifling. But to proceed with my statistics.   --   Philanthropy is almost the only virtue which is sufficiently appreciated by Mankind. Nay, it is greatly overrated; and it is our selfishness which overrates it. A robust poor man, one sunny day here in Concord, praised a fellow-townsman to me, because, as he said, he was kind to the poor; meaning himself. The kind uncles and aunts of the race are more esteemed than its true spiritual fathers and mothers. I once heard a reverend lecturer on England, a man of learning and intelligence, after enumerating her scientific, literary, and political worthies, Shakespeare, Bacon, Cromwell, Milton, Newton, and others, speak next of her Christian heroes, whom, as if his profession required it of him, he elevated to a place far above all the rest, as the greatest of the great. They were Penn, Howard, and Mrs. Fry. Every one must feel the falsehood and cant of this. The last were not Englands best men and women; only, perhaps, her best philanthropists.   I would not subtract any thing from the praise that is due to philanthropy, but merely demand justice for all who by their lives and works are a blessing to Mankind. I do not value chiefly a mans uprightness and benevolence, which are, as it were, his stem and leaves. Those plants of whose greenness withered we make herb tea for the sick, serve but a humble use, and are most employed by quacks. I want the flower and fruit of a man; that some fragrance be wafted over from him to me, and some ripeness flavor our intercourse. His goodness must not be a partial and transitory act, but a constant superfluity, which costs him nothing and of which he is unconscious. This is a charity that hides a multitude of sins. The philanthropist too often surrounds Mankind with the remembrance of his own cast-off griefs as an atmosphere, and calls it sympathy. We should impart our courage, and not our despair, our health and ease, and not our disease, and take care that this does not spread by contagion. From what southern plains comes up the voice of wailing? Under what latitudes reside the hea then to whom we would send light? Who is that intemperate and brutal man whom we would redeem? If any thing ail a man, so that he does not perform his functions, if he have a pain in his bowels even,for that is the seat of sympathy,he forthwith sets about reforming the world.   Being a microcosm himself, he discovers, and it is a true discovery, and he is the man to make it,that the world has been eating green apples; to his eyes, in fact, the globe itself is a great green apple, which there is danger awful to think of that the children of men will nibble before it is ripe; and straightway his drastic philanthropy seeks out the Esquimaux and the Patagonian, and embraces the populous   --   Our manners have been corrupted by communication with the saints. Our hymn-books resound with a melodious cursing of God and enduring him forever. One would say that even the prophets and redeemers had rather consoled the fears than confirmed the hopes of man. There is nowhere recorded a simple and irrepressible satisfaction with the gift of life, any memorable praise of God. All health and success does me good, however far off and withdrawn it may appear; all disease and failure helps to make me sad and does me evil, however much sympathy it may have with me or I with it. If, then, we would indeed restore Mankind by truly Indian, botanic, magnetic, or natural means, let us first be as simple and well as Nature ourselves, dispel the clouds which hang over our own brows, and take up a little life into our pores. Do not stay to be an overseer of the poor, but endeavor to become one of the worthies of the world.   I read in the Gulistan, or Flower Garden, of Sheik Sadi of Shiraz, that

1.01 - Fundamental Considerations, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral   Fundamental Considerations Anyone today who considers the emergence of a new era of Mankind as a certainty and expresses the conviction that our rescue from collapse and chaos could come about by virtue of a new attitude and a new formation of mans consciousness, will surely elicit less credence than those who have heralded the decline of the West. Contemporaries of totalitarianism, World War II, and the atom bomb seem more likely to abandon even their very last stand than to realize the possibility of a transition, a new constellation or a transformation, or even to evince any readiness to take a leap into tomorrow, although the harbingers of tomorrow, the evidence of transformation, and other signs of the new and imminent cannot have gone entirely unnoticed. Such a reaction, the reaction of a mentality headed for a fall, is only too typical of man in transition.   The present book is, in fact, the account of the nascence of a new world and a new consciousness. It is based not an ideas or speculations but on insights into Mankinds mutations from its primordial beginnings up to the present - on perhaps novel insights into the forms of consciousness manifest in the various epochs of Mankind: insights into the powers behind their realization as manifest between origin and the present, and active in origin and the present.   And as the origin before all time is the entirety of the very beginning, so too is the present the entirety of everything temporal and time-bound, including the effectual reality of all time phases: yesterday, today, tomorrow, and even the pre-temporal and timeless.   The structuration we have discovered seems to us to reveal the bases of consciousness, thereby enabling us to make a contri bution to the understanding of mans emergent consciousness. It is based on the recognition that in the course of Mankinds history - and not only Western mans - clearly discernable worlds stand out whose development or unfolding took place in mutations of consciousness. This, then, presents the task of a cultural-historical analysis of the various structures of consciousness as they have proceeded from the various mutations.   For this analysis we shall employ a method of demonstrating the respective consciousness structures of the various epochs on the basis of their representative evidence and their unique forms of visual as well as linguistic expression. This approach, which is not limited to the currently dominant mentality, attempts to present in visible, tangible, and audible form the respective consciousness structures from within their specific modalities and unique constitutions by means appropriate to their natures.   --   When we have grasped this it is at once apparent that we can extricate ourselves from our dangerous situation only by ordering ou relationships to ourselves, to our I or Ego, and not just our relationships with others, to the Thou, that is to God, the world, our fellow man and neighbor. That seems possible only if we are willing to assimilate the entirety of our human existence into our awareness. This means that all of our structures of awareness that form and support our present consciousness structure will have to be integrated into a new and more intensive form, which would in fact unlock a new reality. To that end we must constantly relive and re-experience in a decisive sense the full depth of our past. The adage that anyone who denies and condemns his past also abnegates his future is valid for the individual as well as for Mankind. Our plea for an appropriate ordering and conscious realization of our relationships to the I as well as the Thou chiefly concerns the ordering and conscious recognition of our origin, and of all factors leading to the present. It is only in terms of man in his entirety that we shall achieve the necessary detachment from the present situation, Le., from both our unperspectival ties to the group or collective, and our perspectival attachment to the separated, individual Ego. When we become aware of the exhausted residua of past or passing forms of our understanding of reality we will recognize more clearly the signs of the inevitable new. We will also sense that there are new sources which can be tapped: the sources of the aperspectival world that can liberate us from the two exhausted and deficient forms which have become almost completely invalid and are certainly no longer all-inclusive or decisive.   It is our task in this book to work out this aperspectival basis. Our discussion will rely more an the evidence presented in the history of thought than on the findings of the natural sciences as is the case with the authors Transformation of the Occident. Among the disciplines of historical thought the investigation of language will form the predominant source of our insight since it is the preeminent means of reciprocal communication between man and the world.

1.01 - Historical Survey, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism   Demiurgos to a select company of spiritual intelligences of a lofty rank who, after the Fall, communicated its divine injunctions to Mankind- who, in reality, were themselves in incarnation. It is also denominated the   Chokmah Nistorah, " The Secret Wisdom ", so-called because it has been orally transmitted from Adept to Pupil in the Secret Sanctuaries of Initiation. Tradition has it that no one part of this doctrine was accepted as authori- tative until it had been subjected to severe and minute criticism and investigation by methods of practical research to be described later.

1.01 - Meeting the Master - Authors first meeting, December 1918, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen    There were people who thought that Sri Aurobindo had retired from life, that he did not take any interest in the world and its affairs. These ideas never troubled me. On the contrary, I felt that his work was of tremendous significance for humanity and its future. In fact, the dynamic aspect of his spirituality, his insistence on life as a field for the manifestation of the Spirit, and his great synthesis added to the attraction I had already felt. To me he appeared as the spiritual Sun in modern times shedding his light on Mankind from the height of his consciousness, and Pondicherry where he lived was a place of pilgrimage.    ***

1.01 - Necessity for knowledge of the whole human being for a genuine education., #The Essentials of Education, #unset, #Zen   In our modern civilization, we have seen people develop a peculiar attitude toward their own being. For over a century, our civilization has witnessed the ambitious development of natural science and its consequences for humanity; indeed, all of contemporary life has been affected by the knowledge and ideas engendered by natural science. From the perspective of natural science, however, wherever we look and no matter how exactly we observe the mineral king- dom and develop ideas of natures other realms, one thing is clear: although there was close and intimate self-knowledge of human beings in earlier cultural epochs, this is no longer the situation today. Whatever achievements natural science may have brought to huMankind, it cannot be applied directly to the human being.   We can ask: What are the laws that govern the development of the world beyond huMankind? However, none of the answers come close to the essence of what lives within the limits of the human skin. Answers are so inadequate that people today havent a clue about the ways that external natural processes are actually transformed within the human being through breathing, blood circulation, nutrition, and so on.   Consequently, we have come to the point where, even in terms of the soul, we do not look at the soul itself, but study its exter- nal manifestations in the human body. Today people experiment with external means on human beings. However, I dont intend to criticize psychological or pedagogical experimentation. We have to acknowledge what can be accomplished in this way, but mostly this approach is a symptom of our cultural milieu, since in fact the results of such experiments should at least be mentioned.

1.01 - Our Demand and Need from the Gita, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   God and all others are either impostures or at best imperfectly inspired, that this or that philosophy is the last word of the reasoning intellect and other systems are either errors or saved only by such partial truth in them as links them to the one true philosophical cult. Even the discoveries of physical Science have been elevated into a creed and in its name religion and spirituality banned as ignorance and superstition, philosophy as frippery and moonshine. And to these bigoted exclusions and vain wranglings even the wise have often lent themselves, misled by some spirit of darkness that has mingled with their light and overshadowed it with some cloud of intellectual egoism or spiritual pride. Mankind seems now indeed inclined to grow a little modester and wiser; we no longer slay our fellows in the name of God's truth or because they have minds differently trained or differently constituted from ours; we are less ready to curse and revile our neighbour because he is wicked or presumptuous enough to differ from us in opinion; we are ready even to admit that Truth is everywhere and cannot be our sole monopoly; we are beginning to look at other religions and philosophies for the truth and help they contain and no longer merely in order to damn them as false or criticise what we conceive to be their errors. But we are still apt to declare that our truth gives us the supreme knowledge which other religions or philosophies   Essays on the Gita   --   Only those Scriptures, religions, philosophies which can be thus constantly renewed, relived, their stuff of permanent truth constantly reshaped and developed in the inner thought and spiritual experience of a developing humanity, continue to be of living importance to Mankind. The rest remain as monuments of the past, but have no actual force or vital impulse for the future.   Essays on the Gita   In the Gita there is very little that is merely local or temporal and its spirit is so large, profound and universal that even this little can easily be universalised without the sense of the teaching suffering any diminution or violation; rather by giving an ampler scope to it than belonged to the country and epoch, the teaching gains in depth, truth and power. Often indeed the Gita itself suggests the wider scope that can in this way be given to an idea in itself local or limited. Thus it dwells on the ancient Indian system and idea of sacrifice as an interchange between gods and men, - a system and idea which have long been practically obsolete in India itself and are no longer real to the general human mind; but we find here a sense so entirely subtle, figurative and symbolic given to the word "sacrifice" and the conception of the gods is so little local or mythological, so entirely cosmic and philosophical that we can easily accept both as expressive of a practical fact of psychology and general law of Nature and so apply them to the modern conceptions of interchange between life and life and of ethical sacrifice and self-giving as to widen and deepen these and cast over them a more spiritual aspect and the light of a profounder and more far-reaching Truth. Equally the idea of action according to the Shastra, the fourfold order of society, the allusion to the relative position of the four orders or the comparative spiritual disabilities of Shudras and women seem at first sight local and temporal, and, if they are too much pressed in their literal sense, narrow so much at least of the teaching, deprive it of its universality and spiritual depth and limit its validity for Mankind at large. But if we look behind to the spirit and sense and not at the local name and temporal institution, we see that here too the sense is deep and true and the spirit philosophical, spiritual and universal. By Shastra we perceive that the Gita means the law imposed on itself by humanity as a substitute for the purely egoistic action of the natural unregenerate man and a control on his tendency to seek in the satisfaction of his desire the standard and aim of his life. We see too that the fourfold order of society is merely the concrete form of a spiritual truth which is itself independent of the form; it rests on the conception of right works as a rightly ordered   Our Demand and Need from the Gita   --   We of the coming day stand at the head of a new age of development which must lead to such a new and larger synthesis. We are not called upon to be orthodox Vedantins of any of the three schools or Tantrics or to adhere to one of the theistic religions of the past or to entrench ourselves within the four corners of the teaching of the Gita. That would be to limit ourselves and to attempt to create our spiritual life out of the being, knowledge and nature of others, of the men of the past, instead of building it out of our own being and potentialities. We do not belong to the past dawns, but to the noons of the future. A mass of new material is flowing into us; we have not only to assimilate the influences of the great theistic religions of India and of the world and a recovered sense of the meaning of Buddhism, but to take full account of the potent though limited revelations of modern knowledge and seeking; and, beyond that, the remote and dateless past which seemed to be dead is returning upon us with an effulgence of many luminous secrets long lost to the consciousness of Mankind but now breaking out again from behind the veil. All this points to a new, a very rich, a very vast synthesis; a fresh and widely embracing harmonisation of our gains is both an intellectual and a spiritual necessity of the future.   But just as the past syntheses have taken those which preceded them for their starting-point, so also must that of the future,

1.01 - Principles of Practical Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology   Mankind.   [19]

1.01 - Seeing, #Let Me Explain, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   kind, neither is he able to see Mankind unrelated to life, nor   life unrelated to the universe. (P.M., pp. 33-4.)

1.01 - The Four Aids, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   9:An integral and synthetic Yoga needs especially not to be bound by any written or traditional Shastra; for while it embraces the knowledge received from the past, it seeks to organise it anew for the present and the future. An absolute liberty of experience and of the restatement of knowledge in new terms and new combinations is the condition of its self-formation. Seeking to embrace all life in itself, it is in the position not of a pilgrim following the highroad to his destination, but, to that extent at least, of a path-finder hewing his way through a virgin forest. For Yoga has long diverged from life and the ancient systems which sought to embrace it, such as those of our Vedic forefa thers, are far away from us, expressed in terms which are no longer accessible, thrown into forms which are no longer applicable. Since then Mankind has moved forward on the current of eternal Time and the same problem has to be approached from a new starting-point.   10:By this Yoga we not only seek the Infinite, but we call upon the Infinite to unfold himself in human life. Therefore the Shastra of our Yoga must provide for an infinite liberty in the receptive human soul. A free adaptability in the manner and type of the individual's acceptance of the Universal and Transcendent into himself is the right condition for the full spiritual life in man. Vivekananda, pointing out that the unity of all religions must necessarily express itself by an increasing richness of variety in its forms, said once that the perfect state of that essential unity would come when each man had his own religion, when not bound by sect or traditional form he followed the free self-adaptation of his nature in its relations with the Supreme. So also one may say that the perfection of the integral Yoga will come when each mall is able to follow his own path of Yoga, pursuing the development of his own nature in its upsurging towards that which transcends the nature. For freedom is the final law and the last consummation.

1.01 - The Human Aspiration, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   5:Thus the eternal paradox and eternal truth of a divine life in an animal body, an immortal aspiration or reality inhabiting a mortal tenement, a single and universal consciousness representing itself in limited minds and divided egos, a transcendent, indefinable, timeless and spaceless Being who alone renders time and space and cosmos possible, and in all these the higher truth realisable by the lower term, justify themselves to the deliberate reason as well as to the persistent instinct or intuition of Mankind. Attempts are sometimes made to have done finally with questionings which have so often been declared insoluble by logical thought and to persuade men to limit their mental activities to the practical and immediate problems of their material existence in the universe; but such evasions are never permanent in their effect. Mankind returns from them with a more vehement impulse of inquiry or a more violent hunger for an immediate solution. By that hunger mysticism profits and new religions arise to replace the old that have been destroyed or stripped of significance by a scepticism which itself could not satisfy because, although its business was inquiry, it was unwilling sufficiently to inquire. The attempt to deny or stifle a truth because it is yet obscure in its outward workings and too often represented by obscurantist superstition or a crude faith, is itself a kind of obscurantism. The will to escape from a cosmic necessity because it is arduous, difficult to justify by immediate tangible results, slow in regulating its operations, must turn out eventually to have been no acceptance of the truth of Nature but a revolt against the secret, mightier will of the great Mother It is better and more rational to accept what she will not allow us as a race to reject and lift it from the sphere of blind instinct, obscure intuition and random aspiration into the light of reason and an instructed and consciously self-guiding will. And if there is any higher light of illumined intuition or self-revealing truth which is now in man either obstructed and inoperative or works with intermittent glancings as if from behind a veil or with occasional displays as of the northern lights in our material skies, then there also we need not fear to aspire. For it is likely that such is the next higher state of consciousness of which Mind is only a form and veil, and through the splendours of that light may lie the path of our progressive self-enlargement into whatever highest state is humanity's ultimate resting-place.

1.01 - The Ideal of the Karmayogin, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Our aim will therefore be to help in building up India for the sake of humanity - this is the spirit of the Nationalism which we profess and follow. We say to humanity, "The time has come when you must take the great step and rise out of a material existence into the higher, deeper and wider life towards which humanity moves. The problems which have troubled Mankind   The Ideal of the Karmayogin

1.01 - The King of the Wood, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism   cattle, and of Mankind. It is some confirmation of this view that   within the precinct of Hippolytus at Troezen there were worshipped

1.01 - The Rape of the Lock, #The Rape of the Lock, #unset, #Zen   Rejects Mankind, is by some sylph embrac'd:   For spirits, freed from mortal laws, with ease

1.01 - What is Magick?, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy     (Illustration: When a man falls in love, the whole world becomes, to him, nothing but love boundless and immanent; but his mystical state is not contagious; his fellow-men are either amused or annoyed. He can only extend to others the effect which his love has had upon himself by means of his mental and physical qualities. Thus, Catullus, Dante, and Swinburne made their love a mighty mover of Mankind by virtue of their power to put their thoughts on the subject in musical and eloquent language. Again, Cleopatra and other people in authority moulded the fortunes of many other people by allowing love to influence their political actions. The Magician, however well he succeeds in making contact with the secret sources of energy in nature, can only use them to the extent permitted by his intellectual and moral qualities. Mohammed's intercourse with Gabriel was only effective because of his statesmanship, soldiership, and the sublimity of his comm and of Arabic. Hertz's discovery of the rays which we now use for wireless telegraphy was sterile until reflected through the minds and wills of the people who could take his truth, and transmit it to the world of action by means of mechanical and economic instruments.)     22. Every individual is essentially sufficient to himself. But he is unsatisfactory to himself until he has established himself in his right relation with the Universe.   --     (Illustration: The Banker should discover the real meaning of his existence, the real motive which led him to choose that profession. He should understand banking as a necessary factor in the economic existence of Mankind, instead of as merely a business whose objects are independent of the general welfare. He should learn to distinguish false values from real, and to act not on accidental fluctuations but on considerations of essential importance. Such a banker will prove himself superior to others; because he will not be an individual limited by transitory things, but a force of Nature, as impersonal, impartial and eternal as gravitation, as patient and irresistible as the tides. His system will not be subject to panic, any more than the law of Inverse Squares is disturbed by Elections. He will not be anxious about his affairs because they will not be his; and for that reason he will be able to direct them with the calm, clear-headed confidence of an onlooker, with intelligence unclouded by self-interest and power unimpaired by passion.)     28. Every man has a right to fulfill his own will without being afraid that it may interfere with that of others; for if he is in his proper path, it is the fault of others if they interfere with him.

1.021 - The Prophets, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   1. Mankind’s reckoning has drawn near, but they turn away heedlessly.   2. No fresh reminder comes to them from their Lord, but they listen to it playfully.   --   107. We did not send you except as mercy to Mankind.   108. Say, “It is revealed to me that your God is One God. Are you going to submit?”

1.022 - The Pilgrimage, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   25. As for those who disbelieve and repel from God’s path and from the Sacred Mosque—which We have designated for all Mankind equally, whether residing therein or passing through—and whoever seeks to commit sacrilege therein—We will make him taste of a painful punishment.   26. We showed Abraham the location of the House: “Do not associate anything with Me; and purify My House for those who circle around, and those who stand to pray, and those who kneel and prostrate.”

10.23 - Prayers and Meditations of the Mother, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    But we notice immediately that these are not exclusively personal, absolutely individual assertions. While speaking of herself, spontaneously she seems to be speaking on behalf of all men. The words that she utters come as it were, from the lips of all Mankind. She is the representative human being. She gives expression to all that man feels or might feel but is not able or does not know how to express and articulate. Here is how she describes her function as a representative personso beautifully, so poignantly    Alors j'ai pens tous ceux qui veillaient sur le bateau pour assurer et protger noire route, et avec reconnaissance, dans leur cur, j' ai voulu faire natre et vivre Ta Paix, puis j' ai pens a tous ceux qui, confiants et sans souci, dormaient du sommeil de l'inconscience, et avec sollicitude pour leurs misres, piti pour leur souffrance latente s' veillant en eux en mme temps que leur rveil, j' ai voulu qu'un peu de Ta Paix habite leur cur, et fasse natre en eux la vie de l'esprit, la lumire dissipant l'ignorance. Puis j'ai pens, tous les habitants de cette vaste mer, les visibles et les invisibles, et j' ai voulu que sur eux s' tende Ta Paix. Puis j' ai pens ceux que nous avions laiss au loin et dont l' affection nous accompagne, et avec une grande tendresse, pour tux j' ai voulu Ta Paix consciente et durable, la plnitude de Ta Paix proportionne leur capacit de la recevoir. Puis j' ai pens tous ceux vcrs qui nous allons, que des proccupations erfantines agitent et qui se battent pour de mesquines comptitions d'intrt dans l'ignorance et l'gosme,.et avec ardeur, dans une grande aspiration, pour eux, j' ai demand la pleine lumire de Ta Paix. Puis j'ai pens tous ceux que nous connaissons, tous ceux que nous ignorons, toute la vie qui s' labore, tout ce qui a chang de forme, tout ce qui n' est pas encore en forme, et pour tout cela, ainsi que pour ce quoi je ne puis penser, pour tout ce qui est prsent ma mmoire et pour tout ce que j'oublie, dans un grand recueillement et une muette adoration, j'ai implor Ta Paix.13   --    She has so clearly and unequivocally expressed her oneness with all men. She mentions specially the miserable, the poor and afflicted Mankind:    Lorsque j' tais enfantvers l' ge de treize ans et pendant un an environtous les soirs ds que j' tais couche, il me semblait que je sortais de mon corps et que je m' levais tout droit au-dessus de la maison, puis de la ville, trs haul. Je me voyais alors vtue d'une magnifique robe dore, plus longue que moi;.et mesure que jemontais, cette robe s' allongeait en s' tendant circulairement autour de moi pour former comme un toil immense au-dessus de la ville. Alors je voyais de taus cts sortir des hommes, des femmes, des enfants, des vieillards, des malades, des malheureux; its s' assemblaient sous la robe tendue, implorant secours, racontant leurs misres, leurs souffrances, leurs peines. En rponse, la robe, souple et vivante, s' allongeait vers eux individuellement, et ds qu'ils l' avaient touche, its taient consols ou guris, et rentraient dans leurs corps plus heureux et plus forts qu' avant d' en tre sortis.16    But her being and consciousness are not limited to Mankind alone. She has identified herself with even material objects, with all the small insignificant physical things which our earthly existence deals with. This is how she takes leave of the house where she had lived, and the things it had sheltered, on the eve of a long journey:    Je les remercie avec reconnaissance de tout le charme qu'ils ont su donner extrieurement notre vie; je souhaite que, s'il est dans leur destine de passer pour plus ou moins longtemps en d' autres mains que les ntres, ces mains leur soient douces et sachant tout le respect que l' on doit ce que Ton divin Amour, Seigneur, a fait surgir de l' obscure inconscience du chaos.17

1.024 - Affiliation With Larger Wholes, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga   Essentially, the Upanishad tells us that all of the happiness of Mankind put together is but a jot only a drop. Let us imagine the state of happiness of a healthy, young individual who is the king of the whole world. We know that there is no such person as a king of the whole world, yet let us imagine such a person who is the emperor of the whole world. No one is in opposition to this emperor. He is vibrantly healthy and youthful, and has all the powers of enjoyment. Everything in the world is under him. What is his happiness? The happiness of this emperor of the entire world can be regarded as the lowest jot of happiness.   One hundred times the happiness of the emperor of this world is the happiness of the pitris, another level which is superior to the physical world. One hundred times the happiness of the pitris is the happiness of the gandharvas, who are celestial musicians in a world which is still higher than that of the pitris. One hundred times the happiness of the gandharvas is the happiness of the celestials in heaven the devas, as we call them. One hundred times the happiness of these celestials is the happiness of Indra, the king of the gods. One hundred times the happiness of the king of the gods is the happiness of the preceptor, the Guru of the gods Brihaspati. One hundred times the happiness of Brihaspati is the happiness of Prajapati, the Creator Brahma. One hundred times the happiness of Brahma the Creator is the happiness of Virat, the Supreme. Beyond that is Hiranyagarbha, and beyond that, Ishvara, and beyond Ishvara is the Absolute.

1.025 - Sadhana - Intensifying a Lighted Flame, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga   The animalistic way of thinking persists in the human level also, and often many times, in fact the urge to assert one's bodily individuality vehemently gains the upper hand, though rationally it would not be possible for anyone to justify the exclusive reality of a bodily personality. Such was the primitive condition of people in prehistoric times, or Paleolithic times, as they say, when human beings were not yet evolved to the present condition of social understanding. In the biological history of Mankind, right from creation as far as the mind can go, it is said that the evolution of the human individual, right from the lowest levels, included certain conditions of human existence which were inseparable from animal life. The caveman, the Neanderthal man and such other primitive types of existence point to an animal mind operating through a human body, where cannibalism was not unfamiliar. One could eat another, because the animal mind was not completely absent even in the human body, and there was insecurity on account of it being possible for one man to eat another man. As history tells us, it took ages for the primitive mind to realise the necessity for individuals to come into agreement among themselves for the purpose of security. If I start jumping upon you and you start jumping upon me, both of us will be unhappy and insecure, and you would not know whether you will be safe and I cannot know if I will be safe. This sort of thing would be most undesirable.   It is said by anthropologists, historian's of Mankind's evolution, and political historians, that a state was reached when it was felt necessary to organise people into groups, and this was the beginning of the governmental system. A government is nothing but an agreement among people in order that there may not be warfare among individuals and attacks every day. Otherwise there would be chaos and confusion, and anyone could attack at any moment, for any reason whatsoever. Therefore, an agreement was made, an organisation was set up, a rule was framed and a system was brought forth under which it was obligatory on the part of individuals to obey certain principles laid down by groups, of which some people were made leaders. It does not mean that these leaders were kings or autocrats; they were the governors of law, the dispensers of justice, and the instruments for the maintenance of order in the group of people who found it necessary to bring about this system.   Here we have a higher reality than the individual, quantitatively speaking, though qualitatively we cannot say that there was an improvement. While there is a quantitative improvement in an organisation or a set-up such as a government, in the sense that an individual is made a part of a larger body so that the egoism of the individual cannot operate as forcefully as it could have operated when it was left alone and given a long rope, a consideration for the welfare of other individuals in the system becomes obligatory on the part of every individual on account of the presence of this order and system. So far, so good. From the point of view of the quantity of the reality that has been introduced into life the mathematical measure of the order that has been set up we can say that a society is a larger reality than the individual. A nation is a larger reality than a community, and the entire set-up of Mankind, the international system, may be regarded as a still larger reality than a single nation. This is a quantitative evaluation of the reality toward which the human mind seems to be aiming, for the purpose of bringing peace on earth, happiness, etc.   But, this is not the type of reality which Patanjali had in mind, though this type of reality cannot be completely ignored. While it is true that a social system is a quantitatively higher reality than an individual body, because for obvious reasons life without it would be impracticable, it is not wholly true that an ordered society is qualitatively superior to the individual, which is the reason that insecurity within society still persists. Even with the best government there can be insecurity and unhappiness because, after all, individuals are behind this quantitative system called this ordered whole. A hundred million thinking people cannot always be qualitatively superior to one thinking man. After all, it is man who is thinking, and not God. We must know that. A hundred million people thinking, means only people are thinking only man is thinking. So qualitatively, it is only human thinking, though quantitatively it has a larger force on account of the inclusion of many individuals.

1.025 - The Criterion, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   37. And the people of Noah: when they rejected the messengers, We drowned them, and made them a lesson for Mankind. We have prepared for the wrongdoers a painful retribution.   38. And Aad, and Thamood, and the inhabitants of Arras, and many generations in between.

1.028 - History, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   43. We gave Moses the Scripture after We had annihilated the previous generations; as an illumination for Mankind, and guidance, and mercy, so that they may remember.   44. You were not on the Western Side when We decreed the command to Moses, nor were you among the witnesses.

1.02 - BOOK THE SECOND, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry   And now renounc'd his office to Mankind.   "Ere since the birth of time," said he, "I've born   --   Make kingdoms thicker, and increase Mankind.   Thy daring art shall animate the dead,

1.02 - Karmayoga, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Vedanta and Yoga to life. To many who take their knowledge of Hinduism secondh and this may seem a doubtful definition. It is ordinarily supposed by "practical" minds that Vedanta as a guide to life and Yoga as a method of spiritual communion are dangerous things which lead men away from action to abstraction. We leave aside those who regard all such beliefs as mysticism, self-delusion or imposture; but even those who reverence and believe in the high things of Hinduism have the impression that one must remove oneself from a full human activity in order to live the spiritual life. Yet the spiritual life finds its most potent expression in the man who lives the ordinary life of men in the strength of the Yoga and under the law of the Vedanta. It is by such a union of the inner life and the outer that Mankind will eventually be lifted up and become mighty and divine. It is a delusion to suppose that Vedanta contains no inspiration to life, no rule of conduct, and is purely metaphysical and quietistic. On the contrary, the highest morality of which humanity is capable finds its one perfect basis and justification in the teachings of the Upanishads and the Gita. The characteristic doctrines of the Gita are nothing if they are not a law of life, a dharma, and even the most transcendental aspirations of the   Vedanta presuppose a preparation in life, for it is only through life that one can reach to immortality. The opposite opinion is due to certain tendencies which have bulked large in the history and temperament of our race. The ultimate goal of our religion is emancipation from the bondage of material Nature and freedom from individual rebirth, and certain souls, among the highest we have known, have been drawn by the attraction of the final hush and purity to dissociate themselves from life and bodily action in order more swiftly and easily to reach the goal. Standing like   --   Yoga is communion with God for knowledge, for love or for work. The Yogin puts himself into direct relation with that which is omniscient and omnipotent within man and without him. He is in tune with the infinite, he becomes a channel for the strength of God to pour itself out upon the world whether through calm benevolence or active beneficence. When a man rises by putting from him the slough of self and lives for others and in the joys and sorrows of others; - when he works perfectly and with love and zeal, but casts away the anxiety for results and is neither eager for victory nor afraid of defeat; - when he devotes all his works to God and lays every thought, word and deed as an offering on the divine altar; - when he gets rid of fear and hatred, repulsion and disgust and attachment, and works like the forces of Nature, unhasting, unresting, inevitably, perfectly; - when he rises above the thought that he is the body or the heart or the mind or the sum of these and finds his own and true self; - when he becomes aware of his immortality and the unreality of death; - when he experiences the advent of knowledge and feels himself passive and the divine force working unresisted through his mind, his speech, his senses and all his organs; - when having thus abandoned whatever he is, does or has to the Lord of all, the Lover and Helper of Mankind, he dwells permanently in   Him and becomes incapable of grief, disquiet or false excitement,

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology   [The urbanity characterizing ourselves,] the civilized, amiable, and admirable part of Mankind, well   brought up and not constantly in a state of fear depends as much on our successfully avoiding   --   representations of the behaviors themselves. The stories Mankind tells about the past, personal and   historical, constitute expressions of the content of the declarative memory system, which is the system that   --   transform the temporarily predictable once again into the unknown. It has served Mankind as the most   ubiquitous and potent of primordial gods:   --   imagination of Mankind, and who behaved in accordance with the dictates of their own irrational, myth-   131   --   The exploratory hero, Mankinds savior, cuts the primordial chaos into pieces, and makes the world;   rescues his dead father from the underworld, and revivifies him; and organizes the nobles occupying his

1.02 - Meeting the Master - Authors second meeting, March 1921, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen    I bowed down to him. When I got up to look at his face, I found he had already gone to the entrance of his room and, through the one door, I saw him turning his face towards me with a smile. I felt a great elation when I boarded the train: for, here was a guide who had already attained the Divine Consciousness, was conscious about it, and yet whose detachment and discrimination were so perfect, whose sincerity so profound, that he knew what had still to be attained and could go on unobtrusively doing his hard work for Mankind. External forms had a secondary place in his scale of values. In an effort so great is embodied some divine inspiration; to be called to such an ideal was itself the greatest good fortune.    The freedom of India, about which he had assured me, came, and I was fortunate to live to see it arrive on his own auspicious birthday, the 15th of August 1947.I had been out and now it was to Pondicherry that I was returning.

1.02 - Prayer of Parashara to Vishnu, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism   Then, ether, air, light, water, and earth, severally united with the properties of sound and the rest, existed as distinguishable according to their qualities, as soothing, terrific, or stupifying; but possessing various energies, and being unconnected, they could not, without combination, create living beings, not having blended with each other. Having combined, therefore, with one another, they assumed, through their mutual association, the character of one mass of entire unity; and from the direction of spirit, with the acquiescence of the indiscrete Principle[29], Intellect and the rest, to the gross elements inclusive, formed an egg[30], which gradually expanded like a bubble of water. This vast egg, O sage, compounded of the elements, and resting on the waters, was the excellent natural abode of Viṣṇu in the form of Brahmā; and there Viṣṇu, the lord of the universe, whose essence is inscrutable, assumed a perceptible form, and even he himself abided in it in the character of Brahmā[31]. Its womb, vast as the mountain Meru, was composed of the mountains; and the mighty oceans were the waters that filled its cavity. In that egg, O Brahman, were the continents and seas and mountains, the planets and divisions of the universe, the gods, the demons, and Mankind. And this egg was externally invested by seven natural envelopes, or by water, air, fire, ether, and Aha   kāra the origin of the elements, each tenfold the extent of that which it invested; next came the principle of Intelligence; and, finally, the whole was surrounded by the indiscrete Principle: resembling thus the cocoa-nut, filled interiorly with pulp, and exteriorly covered by husk and rind.   --   [32]: Janārddana is derived from Jana, 'men,' and Arddana, 'worship;' 'the object of adoration to Mankind.'   [33]: This is the invariable doctrine of the Purāṇas, diversified only according to the p. 20 individual divinity to whom they ascribe identity with Paramātmā or Parameśvara. In our text this is Viṣṇu: in the Śaiva Purāṇas, as in the Li

1.02 - SADHANA PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism   With the vast majority of Mankind the fine states of these   passions are not even known, the state when they are slowly   --   congregating there. The difficulty with Mankind is that they   forget the original meaning, and put the cart before the horse.   --   over Mankind. Leaders of men have been very continent, and   this is what gave them power. Therefore the Yogi must be

1.02 - SOCIAL HEREDITY AND PROGRESS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   thing that affects the education of Mankind.   SOCIAL HEREDITY AND PROGRESS 21   2. Education and Mankind   life HAD attained through Man the highest degree of inven-   --   Let us rather accept the fact: Mankind, as we find it in its pres-   ent state and present functioning, is organically inseparable from   --   quarters, does in fact outline a face: the face of Mankind gradually   acquiring the knowledge of its birth, its history, its natural envi-   --   reality of a growth of Mankind through and above the growth of   individual men. . . . No doubt it is true, if we judge by the written   --   in collective Mankind a consciousness which may already have   reached its limit in the individual. Its fulfillment, in the case of   --   sciousness of Mankind as a whole. Viewed on the other hand in its   "supernatural 55 aspect this endeavor expresses itself and culminates   --   one toward Christ, the other toward Mankind, simply related   phases, on different levels, of the same event?   --   Mankind in the World and the genesis of Christ in Mankind   through His Church. The two processes are inevitably linked in   --   task of achieving this unanimity of Mankind, the educator,   whether his subject be literature, history, science or philosophy,   --   heart of a collective Mankind increasingly turned inward upon it-   self is made ready for this high transformation; directly to the ex-

1.02 - The Age of Individualism and Reason, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   An individualistic age of human society comes as a result of the corruption and failure of the conventional, as a revolt against the reign of the petrified typal figure. Before it can be born it is necessary that the old truths shall have been lost in the soul and practice of the race and that even the conventions which ape and replace them shall have become devoid of real sense and intelligence; stripped of all practical justification, they exist only mechanically by fixed idea, by the force of custom, by attachment to the form. It is then that men in spite of the natural conservatism of the social mind are compelled at last to perceive that the Truth is dead in them and that they are living by a lie. The individualism of the new age is an attempt to get back from conventionalism of belief and practice to some solid bed-rock, no matter what, of real and tangible Truth. And it is necessarily individualistic, because all the old general standards have become bankrupt and can no longer give any inner help; it is therefore the individual who has to become a discoverer, a pioneer, and to search out by his individual reason, intuition, idealism, desire, claim upon life or whatever other light he finds in himself the true law of the world and of his own being. By that, when he has found or thinks he has found it, he will strive to rebase on a firm foundation and remould in a more vital even if a poorer form religion, society, ethics, political institutions, his relations with his fellows, his strivings for his own perfection and his labour for Mankind.   It is in Europe that the age of individualism has taken birth and exercised its full sway; the East has entered into it only by contact and influence, not from an original impulse. And it is to its passion for the discovery of the actual truth of things and for the governing of human life by whatever law of the truth it has found that the West owes its centuries of strength, vigour, light, progress, irresistible expansion. Equally, it is due not to any original falsehood in the ideals on which its life was founded, but to the loss of the living sense of the Truth it once held and its long contented slumber in the cramping bonds of a mechanical conventionalism that the East has found itself helpless in the hour of its awakening, a giant empty of strength, inert masses of men who had forgotten how to deal freely with facts and forces because they had learned only how to live in a world of stereotyped thought and customary action. Yet the truths which Europe has found by its individualistic age covered only the first more obvious, physical and outward facts of life and only such of their more hidden realities and powers as the habit of analytical reason and the pursuit of practical utility can give to man. If its rationalistic civilisation has swept so triumphantly over the world, it is because it found no deeper and more powerful truth to confront it; for all the rest of Mankind was still in the inactivity of the last dark hours of the conventional age.   The individualistic age of Europe was in its beginning a revolt of reason, in its culmination a triumphal progress of physical Science. Such an evolution was historically inevitable. The dawn of individualism is always a questioning, a denial. The individual finds a religion imposed upon him which does not base its dogma and practice upon a living sense of ever verifiable spiritual Truth, but on the letter of an ancient book, the infallible dictum of a Pope, the tradition of a Church, the learned casuistry of schoolmen and Pundits, conclaves of ecclesiastics, heads of monastic orders, doctors of all sorts, all of them unquestionable tribunals whose sole function is to judge and pronounce, but none of whom seems to think it necessary or even allowable to search, test, prove, inquire, discover. He finds that, as is inevitable under such a regime, true science and knowledge are either banned, punished and persecuted or else rendered obsolete by the habit of blind reliance on fixed authorities; even what is true in old authorities is no longer of any value, because its words are learnedly or ignorantly repeated but its real sense is no longer lived except at most by a few. In politics he finds everywhere divine rights, established privileges, sanctified tyrannies which are evidently armed with an oppressive power and justify themselves by long prescription, but seem to have no real claim or title to exist. In the social order he finds an equally stereotyped reign of convention, fixed disabilities, fixed privileges, the self-regarding arrogance of the high, the blind prostration of the low, while the old functions which might have justified at one time such a distribution of status are either not performed at all or badly performed without any sense of obligation and merely as a part of caste pride. He has to rise in revolt; on every claim of authority he has to turn the eye of a resolute inquisition; when he is told that this is the sacred truth of things or the comm and of God or the immemorial order of human life, he has to reply, But is it really so? How shall I know that this is the truth of things and not superstition and falsehood? When did God comm and it, or how do I know that this was the sense of His comm and and not your error or invention, or that the book on which you found yourself is His word at all, or that He has ever spoken His will to Mankind? This immemorial order of which you speak, is it really immemorial, really a law of Nature or an imperfect result of Time and at present a most false convention? And of all you say, still I must ask, does it agree with the facts of the world, with my sense of right, with my judgment of truth, with my experience of reality? And if it does not, the revolting individual flings off the yoke, declares the truth as he sees it and in doing so strikes inevitably at the root of the religious, the social, the political, momentarily perhaps even the moral order of the community as it stands, because it stands upon the authority he discredits and the convention he destroys and not upon a living truth which can be successfully opposed to his own. The champions of the old order may be right when they seek to suppress him as a destructive agency perilous to social security, political order or religious tradition; but he stands there and can no other, because to destroy is his mission, to destroy falsehood and lay bare a new foundation of truth.   But by what individual faculty or standard shall the innovator find out his new foundation or establish his new measures? Evidently, it will depend upon the available enlightenment of the time and the possible forms of knowledge to which he has access. At first it was in religion a personal illumination supported in the West by a theological, in the East by a philosophical reasoning. In society and politics it started with a crude primitive perception of natural right and justice which took its origin from the exasperation of suffering or from an awakened sense of general oppression, wrong, injustice and the indefensibility of the existing order when brought to any other test than that of privilege and established convention. The religious motive led at first; the social and political, moderating itself after the swift suppression of its first crude and vehement movements, took advantage of the upheaval of religious reformation, followed behind it as a useful ally and waited its time to assume the lead when the spiritual momentum had been spent and, perhaps by the very force of the secular influences it called to its aid, had missed its way. The movement of religious freedom in Europe took its stand first on a limited, then on an absolute right of the individual experience and illumined reason to determine the true sense of inspired Scripture and the true Christian ritual and order of the Church. The vehemence of its claim was measured by the vehemence of its revolt from the usurpations, pretensions and brutalities of the ecclesiastical power which claimed to withhold the Scripture from general knowledge and impose by moral authority and physical violence its own arbitrary interpretation of Sacred Writ, if not indeed another and substituted doctrine, on the recalcitrant individual conscience. In its more tepid and moderate forms the revolt engendered such compromises as the Episcopalian Churches, at a higher degree of fervour Calvinistic Puritanism, at white heat a riot of individual religious judgment and imagination in such sects as the Anabaptist, Independent, Socinian and countless others. In the East such a movement divorced from all political or any strongly iconoclastic social significance would have produced simply a series of religious reformers, illumined saints, new bodies of belief with their appropriate cultural and social practice; in the West atheism and secularism were its inevitable and predestined goal. At first questioning the conventional forms of religion, the mediation of the priesthood between God and the soul and the substitution of Papal authority for the authority of the Scripture, it could not fail to go forward and question the Scripture itself and then all supernaturalism, religious belief or suprarational truth no less than outward creed and institute.   --   Manifestly, the unrestrained use of individual illumination or judgment without either any outer standard or any generally recognisable source of truth is a perilous experiment for our imperfect race. It is likely to lead rather to a continual fluctuation and disorder of opinion than to a progressive unfolding of the truth of things. No less, the pursuit of social justice through the stark assertion of individual rights or class interests and desires must be a source of continual struggle and revolution and may end in an exaggerated assertion of the will in each to live his own life and to satisfy his own ideas and desires which will produce a serious malaise or a radical trouble in the social body. Therefore on every individualistic age of Mankind there is imperative the search for two supreme desiderata. It must find a general standard of Truth to which the individual judgment of all will be inwardly compelled to subscribe without physical constraint or imposition of irrational authority. And it must reach too some principle of social order which shall be equally founded on a universally recognisable truth of things; an order is needed that will put a rein on desire and interest by providing at least some intellectual and moral test which these two powerful and dangerous forces must satisfy before they can feel justified in asserting their claims on life. Speculative and scientific reason for their means, the pursuit of a practicable social justice and sound utility for their spirit, the progressive nations of Europe set out on their search for this light and this law.   They found and held it with enthusiasm in the discoveries of physical Science. The triumphant domination, the all-shattering and irresistible victory of Science in nineteenth-century Europe is explained by the absolute perfection with which it at least seemed for a time to satisfy these great psychological wants of the Western mind. Science seemed to it to fulfil impeccably its search for the two supreme desiderata of an individualistic age. Here at last was a truth of things which depended on no doubtful Scripture or fallible human authority but which Mother Nature herself had written in her eternal book for all to read who had patience to observe and intellectual honesty to judge. Here were laws, principles, fundamental facts of the world and of our being which all could verify at once for themselves and which must therefore satisfy and guide the free individual judgment, delivering it equally from alien compulsion and from erratic self-will. Here were laws and truths which justified and yet controlled the claims and desires of the individual human being; here a science which provided a standard, a norm of knowledge, a rational basis for life, a clear outline and sovereign means for the progress and perfection of the individual and the race. The attempt to govern and organise human life by verifiable Science, by a law, a truth of things, an order and principles which all can observe and verify in their ground and fact and to which therefore all may freely and must rationally subscribe, is the culminating movement of European civilisation. It has been the fulfilment and triumph of the individualistic age of human society; it has seemed likely also to be its end, the cause of the death of individualism and its putting away and burial among the monuments of the past.   --   On the other hand, there are in operation forces which seem likely to frustrate or modify this development before it can reach its menaced consummation. In the first place, rationalistic and physical Science has overpassed itself and must before long be overtaken by a mounting flood of psychological and psychic knowledge which cannot fail to compel quite a new view of the human being and open a new vista before Mankind. At the same time the Age of Reason is visibly drawing to an end; novel ideas are sweeping over the world and are being accepted with a significant rapidity, ideas inevitably subversive of any premature typal order of economic rationalism, dynamic ideas such as Nietzsches Will-to-live, Bergsons exaltation of Intuition above intellect or the latest German philosophical tendency to acknowledge a suprarational faculty and a suprarational order of truths. Already another mental poise is beginning to settle and conceptions are on the way to apply themselves in the field of practice which promise to give the succession of the individualistic age of society not to a new typal order, but to a subjective age which may well be a great and momentous passage to a very different goal. It may be doubted whether we are not already in the morning twilight of a new period of the human cycle.   Secondly, the West in its triumphant conquest of the world has awakened the slumbering East and has produced in its midst an increasing struggle between an imported Western individual ism and the old conventional principle of society. The latter is here rapidly, there slowly breaking down, but something quite different from Western individualism may very well take its place. Some opine, indeed, that Asia will reproduce Europes Age of Reason with all its materialism and secularist individualism while Europe itself is pushing onward into new forms and ideas; but this is in the last degree improbable. On the contrary, the signs are that the individualistic period in the East will be neither of long duration nor predominantly rationalistic and secularist in its character. If then the East, as the result of its awakening, follows its own bent and evolves a novel social tendency and culture, that is bound to have an enormous effect on the direction of the worlds civilisation; we can measure its probable influence by the profound results of the first reflux of the ideas even of the unawakened East upon Europe. Whatever that effect may be, it will not be in favour of any re-ordering of society on the lines of the still current tendency towards a mechanical economism which has not ceased to dominate mind and life in the Occident. The influence of the East is likely to be rather in the direction of subjectivism and practical spirituality, a greater opening of our physical existence to the realisation of ideals other than the strong but limited aims suggested by the life and the body in their own gross nature.

1.02 - The Development of Sri Aurobindos Thought, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga   are trying to overwhelm the earth and Mankind in the im-   mediate future. ... It is a struggle for the liberty of Mankind   13 Mothers Agenda II, pp. 410-411.   --   And meanwhile the fierce forward labour of Mankind tor-   mented and oppressed by the Powers that are profiteers of

1.02 - The Doctrine of the Mystics, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Indra, the Divine Mind, as the shaper of mental forms has for his assistants, his artisans, the Ribhus, human powers who by the work of sacrifice and their brilliant ascension to the high dwelling-place of the Sun have attained to immortality and help Mankind to repeat their achievement. They shape by the mind Indra's horses, the chariot of the Ashwins, the weapons of the Gods, all the means of the journey and the battle. But as giver of the Light of Truth and as Vritra-slayer Indra is aided by the Maruts, who are powers of will and nervous or vital Force that have attained to the light of thought and the voice of self-expression. They are behind all thought and speech as its impellers and they battle towards the Light, Truth and Bliss of the supreme Consciousness.   There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy.

1.02 - The Great Process, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga   The secrets are simple, as we have said. Unfortunately the mind has seized this one, as it seizes everything, and has pressed it into the service of its mental, vital or spiritual ego. It has discovered certain powers of meditation or concentration, more refined energies, higher mental planes that were like the divine source of our existence, lights that were not from the moon or stars, more direct and almost superhuman faculties it has climbed the ladder of consciousness but all that only served to sublimate and rarefy a rare human elite; sublimate it so much, in fact, that there did not seem to be any other issue to this climb than an ultimate leap out of the dualities and into the changeless peace of eternal truths. A few souls were saved, possibly, while the earth went on its dark course, increasingly dark. And what should have been the earth's secret became heaven's. The most frightful schism of all time was accomplished, the bleakest duality was imprinted on the heart of the earth. And the very ones who should have been huMankind's supreme unifiers became its dividers, the Founding Fathers of atheism, materialism and all the other isms that struggle for our world. The earth, duped, had no other recourse but to believe exclusively in herself and her own strength.   But the damage does not stop there. Nothing is stickier than falsehood. It sticks to the soles of our shoes even though we have turned away from the wrong path. Others had indeed seen the earthly relevance of the Great Process the Zen Buddhists, the Tantric initiates, the Sufis and others and, more and more, disconcerted minds are turning to it and to themselves: never have so many more or less esoteric schools flourished. But the old error is holding fast (to tell the truth, we don't know whether error is ever an appropriate term, for the so-called error always turns out to be a roundabout route of the same Truth leading to a wider view of itself). It took so much effort out of the Sages of those days, and out of the lesser sages of these days, so many indispensable conditions of peace, austerity, silence and purity for them to achieve their more or less illumined goal, that our subconscious mind was as if branded by a red-hot iron with the idea that, without special conditions and special masters and somewhat special or mystical or innate gifts, it was not really possible to set out on that path, or at best the results would be meager and proportionate to the effort expended. And it was still, of course, an individual undertaking, a lofty extension of book learning. But this new dichotomy threatens to be more serious than the other one, more potentially harmful, between an unredeemed mass and an enlightened elite juggling lights about which anything can be said since there is no microscope to check it. Drugs, too, are a cheap ticket to dizzying glimpses of dazzling lights.

1.02 - The Three European Worlds, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral   Because of this, we will examine in the following chapter those incisive occurrences that have manifest themselves (to use our term) as mutations of the consciousness of Mankind. The results of these mutations are latent in each and every one of us in the form of the various consciousness structures and continue to be effective in us. It is our hope that this brief outline of the nature of the unperspectival and the perspectival worlds has clarified one point: the degree to which the aperspectival world must be built on the foundations of the perspectival world if it is to surpass it. And as we expand and extend the temporal breadth and depth of its temporality, the bases for the aperspectival world will become broader and increasingly supportive.

1.02 - The Two Negations 1 - The Materialist Denial, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   6:It is therefore of good augury that after many experiments and verbal solutions we should now find ourselves standing today in the presence of the two that have alone borne for long the most rigorous tests of experience, the two extremes, and that at the end of the experience both should have come to a result which the universal instinct in Mankind, that veiled judge, sentinel and representative of the universal Spirit of Truth, refuses to accept as right or as satisfying. In Europe and in India, respectively, the negation of the materialist and the refusal of the ascetic have sought to assert themselves as the sole truth and to dominate the conception of Life. In India, if the result has been a great heaping up of the treasures of the Spirit, - or of some of them, - it has also been a great bankruptcy of Life; in Europe, the fullness of riches and the triumphant mastery of this world's powers and possessions have progressed towards an equal bankruptcy in the things of the Spirit. Nor has the intellect, which sought the solution of all problems in the one term of Matter, found satisfaction in the answer that it has received.   7:Therefore the time grows ripe and the tendency of the world moves towards a new and comprehensive affirmation in thought and in inner and outer experience and to its corollary, a new and rich self-fulfilment in an integral human existence for the individual and for the race.   8:From the difference in the relations of Spirit and Matter to the Unknowable which they both represent, there arises also a difference of effectiveness in the material and the spiritual negations. The denial of the materialist although more insistent and immediately successful, more facile in its appeal to the generality of Mankind, is yet less enduring, less effective finally than the absorbing and perilous refusal of the ascetic. For it carries within itself its own cure. Its most powerful element is the Agnosticism which, admitting the Unknowable behind all manifestation, extends the limits of the unknowable until it comprehends all that is merely unknown. Its premiss is that the physical senses are our sole means of Knowledge and that Reason, therefore, even in its most extended and vigorous flights, cannot escape beyond their domain; it must deal always and solely with the facts which they provide or suggest; and the suggestions themselves must always be kept tied to their origins; we cannot go beyond, we cannot use them as a bridge leading us into a domain where more powerful and less limited faculties come into play and another kind of inquiry has to be instituted.   9:A premiss so arbitrary pronounces on itself its own sentence of insufficiency. It can only be maintained by ignoring or explaining away all that vast field of evidence and experience which contradicts it, denying or disparaging noble and useful faculties, active consciously or obscurely or at worst latent in all human beings, and refusing to investigate supraphysical phenomena except as manifested in relation to matter and its movements and conceived as a subordinate activity of material forces. As soon as we begin to investigate the operations of mind and of supermind, in themselves and without the prejudgment that is determined from the beginning to see in them only a subordinate term of Matter, we come into contact with a mass of phenomena which escape entirely from the rigid hold, the limiting dogmatism of the materialist formula. And the moment we recognise, as our enlarging experience compels us to recognise, that there are in the universe knowable realities beyond the range of the senses and in man powers and faculties which determine rather than are determined by the material organs through which they hold themselves in touch with the world of the senses, - that outer shell of our true and complete existence, - the premiss of materialistic Agnosticism disappears. We are ready for a large statement and an ever-developing inquiry.   10:But, first, it is well that we should recognise the enormous, the indispensable utility of the very brief period of rationalistic Materialism through which humanity has been passing. For that vast field of evidence and experience which now begins to reopen its gates to us, can only be safely entered when the intellect has been severely trained to a clear austerity; seized on by unripe minds, it lends itself to the most perilous distortions and misleading imaginations and actually in the past encrusted a real nucleus of truth with such an accretion of perverting superstitions and irrationalising dogmas that all advance in true knowledge was rendered impossible. It became necessary for a time to make a clean sweep at once of the truth and its disguise in order that the road might be clear for a new departure and a surer advance. The rationalistic tendency of Materialism has done Mankind this great service.   11:For the faculties that transcend the senses, by the very fact of their being immeshed in Matter, missioned to work in a physical body, put in harness to draw one car along with the emotional desires and nervous impulses, are exposed to a mixed functioning in which they are in danger of illuminating confusion rather than clarifying truth. Especially is this mixed functioning dangerous when men with unchastened minds and unpurified sensibilities attempt to rise into the higher domains of spiritual experience. In what regions of unsubstantial cloud and semibrilliant fog or a murk visited by flashes which blind more than they enlighten, do they not lose themselves by that rash and premature adventure! An adventure necessary indeed in the way in which Nature chooses to effect her advance, - for she amuses herself as she works, - but still, for the Reason, rash and premature.   --   19:What is that work and result, if not a self-involution of Consciousness in form and a self-evolution out of form so as to actualise some mighty possibility in the universe which it has created? And what is its will in Man if not a will to unending Life, to unbounded Knowledge, to unfettered Power? Science itself begins to dream of the physical conquest of death, expresses an insatiable thirst for knowledge, is working out something like a terrestrial omnipotence for humanity. Space and Time are contracting to the vanishing-point in its works, and it strives in a hundred ways to make man the master of circumstance and so lighten the fetters of causality. The idea of limit, of the impossible begins to grow a little shadowy and it appears instead that whatever man constantly wills, he must in the end be able to do; for the consciousness in the race eventually finds the means. It is not in the individual that this omnipotence expresses itself, but the collective Will of Mankind that works out with the individual as a means. And yet when we look more deeply, it is not any conscious Will of the collectivity, but a superconscious Might that uses the individual as a centre and means, the collectivity as a condition and field. What is this but the God in man, the infinite Identity, the multitudinous Unity, the Omniscient, the Omnipotent, who having made man in His own image, with the ego as a centre of working, with the race, the collective Narayana,7 the visvamanava8 as the mould and circumscription, seeks to express in them some image of the unity, omniscience, omnipotence which are the self-conception of the Divine? "That which is immortal in mortals is a God and established inwardly as an energy working out in our divine powers."9 It is this vast cosmic impulse which the modern world, without quite knowing its own aim, yet serves in all its activities and labours subconsciously to fulfil.   20:But there is always a limit and an encumbrance, - the limit of the material field in the Knowledge, the encumbrance of the material machinery in the Power. But here also the latest trend is highly significant of a freer future. As the outposts of scientific Knowledge come more and more to be set on the borders that divide the material from the immaterial, so also the highest achievements of practical Science are those which tend to simplify and reduce to the vanishing-point the machinery by which the greatest effects are produced. Wireless telegraphy is Nature's exterior sign and pretext for a new orientation. The sensible physical means for the intermediate transmission of the physical force is removed; it is only preserved at the points of impulsion and reception. Eventually even these must disappear; for when the laws and forces of the supraphysical are studied with the right starting-point, the means will infallibly be found for Mind directly to seize on the physical energy and speed it accurately upon its errand. There, once we bring ourselves to recognise it, lie the gates that open upon the enormous vistas of the future.

1.02 - Where I Lived, and What I Lived For, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy   Why should we live with such hurry and waste of life? We are determined to be starved before we are hungry. Men say that a stitch in time saves nine, and so they take a thousand stitches to-day to save nine to-morrow. As for _work_, we havent any of any consequence. We have the Saint Vitus dance, and cannot possibly keep our heads still. If I should only give a few pulls at the parish bell-rope, as for a fire, that is, without setting the bell, there is hardly a man on his farm in the outskirts of Concord, notwithstanding that press of engagements which was his excuse so many times this morning, nor a boy, nor a woman, I might almost say, but would forsake all and follow that sound, not mainly to save property from the flames, but, if we will confess the truth, much more to see it burn, since burn it must, and we, be it known, did not set it on fire,or to see it put out, and have a hand in it, if that is done as handsomely; yes, even if it were the parish church itself. Hardly a man takes a half hours nap after dinner, but when he wakes he holds up his head and asks, Whats the news? as if the rest of Mankind had stood his sentinels. Some give directions to be waked every half hour, doubtless for no other purpose; and then, to pay for it, they tell what they have dreamed. After a nights sleep the news is as indispensable as the breakfast. Pray tell me any thing new that has happened to a man any where on this globe, and he reads it over his coffee and rolls, that a man has had his eyes gouged out this morning on the Wachito River; never dreaming the while that he lives in the dark unfathomed mammoth cave of this world, and has but the rudiment of an eye himself.   For my part, I could easily do without the post-office. I think that there are very few important communications made through it. To speak critically, I never received more than one or two letters in my life I wrote this some years ago that were worth the postage. The penny-post is, commonly, an institution through which you seriously offer a man that penny for his thoughts which is so often safely offered in jest.

10.30 - India, the World and the Ashram, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Man carries the burden of his own sins, in a way; but in a truer sense he carries the burden of all. It is one single burden that lies equally upon everybody everywhere. Thus the burden of the universal movement is shared by all collectively in equal measure.1 This is true of Mankind in general; but it becomes dynamically true here among us where there is a conscious effort on the part of individuals to uplift and change the human consciousness. It is however the privilege of each individual to deal with one's share in the whole in one's own way, that is to say, the individual has been given the freedom and the capacity to make the burden light or let it remain or grow more heavy. It must be remembered that behind the individual a greater conscious personality has emerged and taken its place to help, to guide and fulfil the individual's divine destiny: even so, behind the universal effort there is a divine helping hand growing more and more powerful and effective in its manipulation of earthly forces and events. The solution of the difficulties will come from there and that can be the only solution.    We, who are here, living under the very eye of the supreme transfiguring force and consciousness that is working out inexorably the destinies of the individual being, the national being and the being of humanity to their divine fulfilment, we who have the privilege of not merely witnessing but collaborating in the mighty labour, however little it may be in our way, we can only bow down in thankfulness and gratefulness in the silence of our hearts.

1.030 - The Romans, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   30. So devote yourself to the religion of monotheism—the natural instinct God has instilled in Mankind. There is no altering God’s creation. This is the true religion, but most people do not know.   31. Turning towards Him—and be conscious of Him, and perform the prayer, and do not be of the idolaters.

10.36 - Cling to Truth, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    For two things have happenedtwo mighty happenings in earth's history, in the course of nature's evolution here: two unseen events that have new-oriented the destiny of earth and Mankind. First of all human consciousness in its essential achievement has risen to a new level of consciousness, although not in the mass, nor generally even in individuals, but there has come a common acquiescence in the being to a higher status of livingproletarianism at its best means nothing else. Human nature has shed something of its mediaeval crudeness and obscurantism, separatism and selfishness; human mind has been more sharpened and polished and widened so as to receive easily the message of the cosmic rays. There has dawned in the atmosphere the perception or sense, of a higher, purer, more luminous and enlightened status of existence. That is, one may say, Nature's gift, the outcome of the millennial, the aeonic working of an aspiration inherent in matter towards light and order. That is the first event. The second one is more occult but more mighty and even devastating. It is the descent, the manifestation, the intervention of a new force here below. They who have seen it know and there is no question. The Veda has declared long ago: The Unseeing have not the Knowledge, those who have eyes possess the Knowledge.    Today, more than ever, only a little of this pure consciousness will bring you victory, not merely safety from a great perdition. Against the vast, what appears as the all-swallowing gloom of the external space, the inner space is now luminous, doubly luminous and powerful.

1.036 - The Rise of Obstacles in Yoga Practice, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga   The centres of potentiality within our own selves, subconsciously and unconsciously present, are instruments in evoking the action or reaction of corresponding centres outside in the world of perception. So, there is a relativity of action and reaction even in the confronting of obstacles. We cannot wholly blame others for the sufferings of Mankind or for the pains that we are undergoing in life. There is a corresponding action from outside in relation to the presence of potentialities inside.   As I mentioned, these obstacles sometimes appear with little indication of their coming, and sometimes without any indication whatsoever. One fine morning we may get up with a sudden, unprecedented and unexpected experience of a positive or a negative character, due to the sudden rise of a particular latency within, worked up into action by the practice of yoga. All the dirt and rubbish inside us is kept intact, ordinarily speaking; we do not touch it. But this intense, concentrated practice known as yoga calls to action every sleeping dog that is inside immediately every dog starts barking, and we do not know which is barking from which side. It is necessary to rouse every potential feeling in us on to the conscious level so that it may get exhausted, and we become completely cleansed. There is no use keeping these latencies inside, because though they may appear to be absent on account of their being on the lower level, they will take action one day or the other, just like a seed which is lying in dry soil germinates when rain falls and climatic conditions become favourable.

1.037 - Preventing the Fall in Yoga, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga   After that, something else can come, says Patanjali. This working for the world and merging oneself in social liberating activity cannot go on for a long time, because the world will give us a kick. All great saviours of Mankind were thrown to the pits because they could not save Mankind. A day comes when society will dislike and even hate us, though we are utmost sincere in trying to help it. We have only to read history that is sufficient. All masters in the political field and most sincere workers in the social field were finally doomed by society. They were either killed by the very same people for whom they were working, or they were condemned to a condition worse than death. This is what happened to great leaders of Mankind right from Pedicles, Plato and Aristotle, and nobody has been exempted from this, right up to modern times which is the tragedy of human effort. Then we will realise what is in front of us. People generally leave this world with a sob and a cry, not with joy on their faces, because they realised this fact too late. There was very little time for them to live in this world, and all the time had been spent in wrong activity under the impression that it is right activity.   When it is too late to realise this, there is a deep sorrow supervening in oneself, and then people wind up all their activities, spiritual as well as temporal, and nothing happens. There is the condition of torpidity alasya, as Patanjali mentions. If there had not been lethargy in people, who would not be successful in life? We are not successful because of lethargy. We are not active, really speaking. A little finger is active, but the whole body is not active. A little part of the mind is functioning, while the other part is sleeping. Alasya, or the lethargic condition of the whole personality, will swallow up all effort. The mind and the understanding cease to function. There is a complete hibernation that takes place, and oblivion, both inward as well as outward, occurs. This oblivion is most dangerous. This total inactivity which a person may resort to, and an extreme type of negativity that may become the consequence of the difficulties on hand, may stir up another storm altogether, because these forces of nature will not allow us to keep quiet for long. They will neither allow us to do the right thing, nor will they allow us to keep quiet. They always want us to be punished, harassed and put to the greatest of hardship. This lethargic condition may continue for a long time.

1.038 - Saad, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   87. It is but a reminder to Mankind.   88. And you will know its message after a while.”

1.039 - Throngs, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   27. We have cited in this Quran for Mankind every ideal, that they may take heed.   28. An Arabic Quran, without any defect, so they may become righteous.   --   41. We sent down upon you the Book for Mankind in truth. He who follows guidance does so for the good of his soul. And he who strays in error does so to its detriment. You are not their overseer.   42. God takes the souls at the time of their death, and those that have not died during their sleep. He retains those for which He has decreed death, and He releases the others until a predetermined time. In that are signs for people who reflect.

1.03 - Fire in the Earth, #Hymn of the Universe, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   * "That they [all Mankind] should seek God, if happily they   may feel after him or find him. . " (Acts 17.27.)

1.03 - Man - Slave or Free?, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   The exclusive pursuit of Yoga by men who seclude themselves either physically or mentally from the contact of the world has led to an erroneous view of this science as something mystic, far-off and unreal. The secrecy which has been observed with regard to Yogic practices,a necessary secrecy in the former stages of human evolution,has stereotyped this error. Practices followed by men who form secret circles and confine the instruction in the mysteries strictly to those who have a certain preparatory fitness, inevitably bear the stamp to the outside world of occultism. In reality there is nothing intrinsically hidden, occult or mystic about Yoga. Yoga is based upon certain laws of human psychology, a certain knowledge about the power of the mind over the body and the inner spirit over the mind which are not generally realised and have hitherto been considered by those in the secret too momentous in their consequences for disclosure until men should be trained to use them aright. Just as a set of men who had discovered and tested the uttermost possibilities of mesmerism and hypnotism might hesitate to divulge them freely to the world lest the hypnotic power should be misused by ignorance or perversity or abused in the interests of selfishness and crime, so the Yogins have usually preserved the knowledge of these much greater forces within us in a secrecy broken only when they were sure of the previous ethical and spiritual training of the neophyte and his physical and moral fitness for the Yogic practices. It became therefore an established rule for the learner to observe strict reserve as to the inner experiences of Yoga and for the developed Yogin as far as possible to conceal himself. This has not prevented treatises and manuals from being published dealing with the physical or with the moral and intellectual sides of Yoga. Nor has it prevented great spirits who have gained their Yoga not by the ordinary careful and scientific methods but by their own strength and the special grace of God, from revealing themselves and their spiritual knowledge to Mankind and in their intense love for humanity imparting something of their power to the world. Such were Buddha, Christ, Mahomed, Chaitanya, such have been Ramakrishna and Vivekananda. It is still the orthodox view that the experiences of Yoga must not be revealed to the uninitiated. But a new era dawns upon us in which the old laws must be modified Already the West is beginning to discover the secrets of Yoga. Some of its laws have revealed themselves however dimly and imperfectly to the scientists of Europe while others through Spiritualism, Christian Science, clairvoyance, telepathy and other modern forms of occultism are being almost discovered by accident as if by men groping in the dark and stumbling over truths they cannot understand. The time has almost come when India can no longer keep her light to herself but must pour it out upon the world. Yoga must be revealed to Mankind because without it Mankind cannot take the next step in the human evolution.   The psychology of the human race has not yet been discovered by Science. All creation is essentially the same and proceeds by similar though not identical laws. If therefore we see in the outside material world that all phenomena proceed from and can be reduced to a single causal substance from which they were born, in which they move and to which they return, the same truth is likely to hold good in the psychical world. The unity of the material universe has now been acknowledged by the scientific intellect of Europe and the high priests of atheism and materialism in Germany have declared the ekam evdvityam in matter with no uncertain voice. In so doing they have merely reaffirmed the discovery made by Indian masters of the Yogic science thousands of years ago. But the European scientists have not discovered any sure and certain methods, such as they have in dealing with gross matter, for investigating psychical phenomena. They can only observe the most external manifestations of mind in action. But in these manifestations the mind is so much enveloped in the action of the outer objects and seems so dependent on them that it is very difficult for the observer to find out the springs of its action or any regularity in its workings. The European scientists have therefore come to the conclusion that it is the stimulations of outside objects which are the cause of psychical phenomena, and that even when the mind seems to act of itself and on its own material it is only associating, grouping together and manipulating the recorded experiences from outside objects. The very nature of mind is, according to them, a creation of past material experience transmitted by heredity with such persistence that we have grown steadily from the savage with his rudimentary mind to the civilised man of the twentieth century. As a natural result of these materialistic theories, science has found it difficult to discover any true psychical centre for the multifarious phenomena of mind and has therefore fixed upon the brain, the material organ of thought, as the only real centre. From this materialistic philosophy have resulted certain theories very dangerous to the moral future of Mankind. First, man is a creation and slave of matter. He can only master matter by obeying it Secondly, the mind itself is a form of gross matter and not independent of and master of the senses. Thirdly, there is no real free will, because all our action is determined by two great forces, heredity and environment. We are the slaves of our nature, and where we seem to be free from its mastery, it is because we are yet worse slaves of our environment, worked on by the forces that surround and manipulate us.   It is from these false and dangerous doctrines of materialism which tend to subvert mans future and hamper his evolution, that Yoga gives us a means of escape. It asserts on the contrary mans freedom from matter and gives him a means of asserting that freedom. The first great fundamental discovery of the Yogins was a means of analysing the experiences of the mind and the heart. By Yoga one can isolate mind, watch its workings as under a microscope, separate every minute function of the various parts of the antakaraa, the inner organ, every mental and moral faculty, test its isolated workings as well as its relations to other functions and faculties and trace backwards the operations of mind to subtler and ever subtler sources until just as material analysis arrives at a primal entity from which all proceeds, so Yoga analysis arrives at a primal spiritual entity from which all proceeds. It is also able to locate and distinguish the psychical centre to which all psychical phenomena gather and so to fix the roots of personality. In this analysis its first discovery is that mind can entirely isolate itself from external objects and work in itself and of itself. This does not, it is true, carry us very far because it may be that it is merely using the material already stored up by its past experiences. But the next discovery is that the farther it removes itself from objects, the more powerfully, surely, rapidly can the mind work with a swifter clarity, with a victorious and sovereign detachment. This is an experience which tends to contradict the scientific theory, that mind can withdraw the senses into itself and bring them to bear on a mass of phenomena of which it is quite unaware when it is occupied with external phenomena. Science will naturally challenge these as hallucinations. The answer is that these phenomena are related to each other by regular, simple and intelligible laws and form a world of their own independent of thought acting on the material world. Here too Science has this possible answer that this supposed world is merely an imaginative reflex in the brain of the material world and to any arguments drawn from the definiteness and unexpectedness of these subtle phenomena and their independence of our own will and imagination it can always oppose its theory of unconscious cerebration and, we suppose, unconscious imagination. The fourth discovery is that mind is not only independent of external matter, but its master; it can not only reject and control external stimuli, but can defy such apparently universal material laws as that of gravitation and ignore, put aside and make nought of what are called laws of nature and are really only the laws of material nature, inferior and subject to the psychical laws because matter is a product of mind and not mind a product of matter. This is the decisive discovery of Yoga, its final contradiction of materialism. It is followed by the crowning realisation that there is within us a source of immeasurable force, immeasurable intelligence, immeasurable joy far above the possibility of weakness, above the possibility of ignorance, above the possibility of grief which we can bring into touch with ourselves and, under arduous but not impossible conditions, habitually utilise or enjoy. This is what the Upanishads call the Brahman and the primal entity from which all things were born, in which they live and to which they return. This is God and communion with Him is the highest aim of Yogaa communion which works for knowledge, for work, for delight.

1.03 - Meeting the Master - Meeting with others, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen    Sri Aurobindo: There are so many difficulties in this path this Yoga is not meant for all. At one time I had the idea that this Yoga is for humanity, but now the idea is changed. This Yoga is for the Divine, for God. Man has first to attain the Truth-Consciousness and leave the salvation of Mankind to that Consciousness. This does not mean that one has to abandon Life in this Yoga. My mission in life is to bring down the Supermind into Mind, Life and Body. Formerly I did not care if the sadhak accepted other influences, but now I have decided to take only those who will admit the influence of this Yoga exclusively.    Disciple: What should be the sadhaks attitude with regard to physical illness?

1.03 - PERSONALITY, SANCTITY, DIVINE INCARNATION, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy   What is the nature of this stinking lump of selfness or personality, which has to be so passionately repented of and so completely died to, before there can be any true knowing of God in purity of spirit? The most meagre and non-committal hypodiesis is that of Hume. Mankind, he says, are nothing but a bundle or collection of different perceptions, which succeed each other with an inconceivable rapidity and are in a perpetual flux and movement. An almost identical answer is given by the Buddhists, whose doctrine of anatta is the denial of any permanent soul, existing behind the flux of experience and the various psycho-physical skandhas (closely corresponding to Humes bundles), which constitute the more enduring elements of personality. Hume and the Buddhists give a sufficiently realistic description of selfness in action; but they fail to explain how or why the bundles ever became bundles. Did their constituent atoms of experience come together of their own accord? And, if so, why, or by what means, and within what kind of a non-spatial universe? To give a plausible answer to these questions in terms of anatta is so difficult that we are forced to abandon the doctrine in favour of the notion that, behind the flux and within the bundles, there exists some kind of permanent soul, by which experience is organized and which in turn makes use of that organized experience to become a particular and unique personality. This is the view of the orthodox Hinduism, from which Buddhist thought parted company, and of almost all European thought from before the time of Aristotle to the present day. But whereas most contemporary thinkers make an attempt to describe human nature in terms of a dichotomy of interacting psyche and physique, or an inseparable wholeness of these two elements within particular embothed selves, all the exponents of the Perennial Philosophy make, in one form or another, the affirmation that man is a kind of trinity composed of body, psyche and spirit. Selfness or personality is a product of the first two elements. The third element (that quidquid increatum et increabile, as Eckhart called it) is akin to, or even identical with, the divine Spirit that is the Ground of all being. Mans final end, the purpose of his existence, is to love, know and be united with the immanent and transcendent Godhead. And this identification of self with spiritual not-self can be achieved only by dying to selfness and living to spirit.   What could begin to deny self, if there were not something in man different from self?

1.03 - Preparing for the Miraculous, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga   or even engulf Mankind... and that he had to take the dras-   tic decision to descend into death in order to change things

1.03 - Questions and Answers, #Book of Certitude, #unset, #Zen   ANSWER: The ordinance of fasting is such as hath already been revealed. Should someone pledge himself, however, to offer up a fast to God, seeking in this way the fulfilment of a wish, or to realize some other aim, this is permissible, now as heretofore. Howbeit, it is God's wish, exalted be His glory, that vows and pledges be directed to such objectives as will profit Mankind.   72. QUESTION: Again a question hath been asked concerning the residence and personal clothing: are these to revert, in the absence of male offspring, to the House of Justice, or are they to be distributed like the rest of the estate?

1.03 - Reading, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy   However much we may admire the orators occasional bursts of eloquence, the noblest written words are commonly as far behind or above the fleeting spoken language as the firmament with its stars is behind the clouds. _There_ are the stars, and they who can may read them. The astronomers forever comment on and observe them. They are not exhalations like our daily colloquies and vaporous breath. What is called eloquence in the forum is commonly found to be rhetoric in the study. The orator yields to the inspiration of a transient occasion, and speaks to the mob before him, to those who can _hear_ him; but the writer, whose more equable life is his occasion, and who would be distracted by the event and the crowd which inspire the orator, speaks to the intellect and health of Mankind, to all in any age who can   _understand_ him.   No wonder that Alexander carried the Iliad with him on his expeditions in a precious casket. A written word is the choicest of relics. It is something at once more intimate with us and more universal than any other work of art. It is the work of art nearest to life itself. It may be translated into every language, and not only be read but actually breathed from all human lips;not be represented on canvas or in marble only, but be carved out of the breath of life itself. The symbol of an ancient mans thought becomes a modern mans speech. Two thousand summers have imparted to the monuments of Grecian literature, as to her marbles, only a maturer golden and autumnal tint, for they have carried their own serene and celestial atmosphere into all lands to protect them against the corrosion of time. Books are the treasured wealth of the world and the fit inheritance of generations and nations. Books, the oldest and the best, stand naturally and rightfully on the shelves of every cottage. They have no cause of their own to plead, but while they enlighten and sustain the reader his common sense will not refuse them. Their authors are a natural and irresistible aristocracy in every society, and, more than kings or emperors, exert an influence on Mankind. When the illiterate and perhaps scornful trader has earned by enterprise and industry his coveted leisure and independence, and is admitted to the circles of wealth and fashion, he turns inevitably at last to those still higher but yet inaccessible circles of intellect and genius, and is sensible only of the imperfection of his culture and the vanity and insufficiency of all his riches, and further proves his good sense by the pains which he takes to secure for his children that intellectual culture whose want he so keenly feels; and thus it is that he becomes the founder of a family.   Those who have not learned to read the ancient classics in the language in which they were written must have a very imperfect knowledge of the history of the human race; for it is remarkable that no transcript of them has ever been made into any modern tongue, unless our civilization itself may be regarded as such a transcript. Homer has never yet been printed in English, nor schylus, nor Virgil evenworks as refined, as solidly done, and as beautiful almost as the morning itself; for later writers, say what we will of their genius, have rarely, if ever, equalled the elaborate beauty and finish and the lifelong and heroic literary labors of the ancients. They only talk of forgetting them who never knew them. It will be soon enough to forget them when we have the learning and the genius which will enable us to attend to and appreciate them. That age will be rich indeed when those relics which we call Classics, and the still older and more than classic but even less known Scriptures of the nations, shall have still further accumulated, when the Vaticans shall be filled with Vedas and   --   The works of the great poets have never yet been read by Mankind, for only great poets can read them. They have only been read as the multitude read the stars, at most astrologically, not astronomically.   Most men have learned to read to serve a paltry convenience, as they have learned to cipher in order to keep accounts and not be cheated in trade; but of reading as a noble intellectual exercise they know little or nothing; yet this only is reading, in a high sense, not that which lulls us as a luxury and suffers the nobler faculties to sleep the while, but what we have to stand on tip-toe to read and devote our most alert and wakeful hours to.   --   What does our Concord culture amount to? There is in this town, with a very few exceptions, no taste for the best or for very good books even in English literature, whose words all can read and spell. Even the college-bred and so called liberally educated men here and elsewhere have really little or no acquaintance with the English classics; and as for the recorded wisdom of Mankind, the ancient classics and Bibles, which are accessible to all who will know of them, there are the feeblest efforts any where made to become acquainted with them. I know a woodchopper, of middle age, who takes a French paper, not for news as he says, for he is above that, but to keep himself in practice, he being a Canadian by birth; and when I ask him what he considers the best thing he can do in this world, he says, beside this, to keep up and add to his English. This is about as much as the college bred generally do or aspire to do, and they take an English paper for the purpose. One who has just come from reading perhaps one of the best   English books will find how many with whom he can converse about it? Or suppose he comes from reading a Greek or Latin classic in the original, whose praises are familiar even to the so called illiterate; he will find nobody at all to speak to, but must keep silence about it. Indeed, there is hardly the professor in our colleges, who, if he has mastered the difficulties of the language, has proportionally mastered the difficulties of the wit and poetry of a Greek poet, and has any sympathy to impart to the alert and heroic reader; and as for the sacred Scriptures, or Bibles of Mankind, who in this town can tell me even their titles? Most men do not know that any nation but the Hebrews have had a scripture. A man, any man, will go considerably out of his way to pick up a silver dollar; but here are golden words, which the wisest men of antiquity have uttered, and whose worth the wise of every succeeding age have assured us of;and yet we learn to read only as far as Easy Reading, the primers and class-books, and when we leave school, the Little Reading, and story books, which are for boys and beginners; and our reading, our conversation and thinking, are all on a very low level, worthy only of pygmies and manikins.   I aspire to be acquainted with wiser men than this our Concord soil has produced, whose names are hardly known here. Or shall I hear the name of Plato and never read his book? As if Plato were my townsman and I never saw him,my next neighbor and I never heard him speak or attended to the wisdom of his words. But how actually is it? His Dialogues, which contain what was immortal in him, lie on the next shelf, and yet

1.03 - .REASON. IN PHILOSOPHY, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy   to everything in which the senses believet to all the rest of Mankind:   all that belongs to the "people." Let us be philosophers, mummies,

1.03 - Supernatural Aid, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology   the forces of Mankind can do anything against me."   Not infrequently, the supernatural helper is masculine in

1.03 - Sympathetic Magic, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism   condition of the emergence of Mankind from savagery. No human being   is so hide-bound by custom and tradition as your democratic savage;   --   difficult. The old notion that the savage is the freest of Mankind   is the reverse of the truth. He is a slave, not indeed to a visible   --   has contri buted to emancipate Mankind from the thraldom of tradition   and to elevate them into a larger, freer life, with a broader

1.03 - The Coming of the Subjective Age, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   The inherent aim and effort and justification, the psychological seed-cause, the whole tendency of development of an individualistic age of Mankind, all go back to the one dominant need of rediscovering the substantial truths of life, thought and action which have been overlaid by the falsehood of conventional standards no longer alive to the truth of the ideas from which their conventions started. It would seem at first that the shortest way would be to return to the original ideas themselves for light, to rescue the kernel of their truth from the shell of convention in which it has become incrusted. But to this course there is a great practical obstacle; and there is another which reaches beyond the surface of things, nearer to the deeper principles of the development of the soul in human society. The recovery of the old original ideas now travestied by convention is open to the practical disadvantage that it tends after a time to restore force to the conventions which the Time-Spirit is seeking to outgrow and, if or when the deeper truth-seeking tendency slackens in its impulse, the conventions re-establish their sway. They revive, modified, no doubt, but still powerful; a new incrustation sets in, the truth of things is overlaid by a more complex falsity. And even if it were otherwise, the need of a developing humanity is not to return always to its old ideas. Its need is to progress to a larger fulfilment in which, if the old is taken up, it must be transformed and exceeded. For the underlying truth of things is constant and eternal, but its mental figures, its life forms, its physical embodiments call constantly for growth and change.   It is this principle and necessity that justify an age of individualism and rationalism and make it, however short it may be, an inevitable period in the cycle. A temporary reign of the critical reason largely destructive in its action is an imperative need for human progress. In India, since the great Buddhistic upheaval of the national thought and life, there has been a series of re current attempts to rediscover the truth of the soul and life and get behind the veil of stifling conventions; but these have been conducted by a wide and tolerant spiritual reason, a plastic soul-intuition and deep subjective seeking, insufficiently militant and destructive. Although productive of great internal and considerable external changes, they have never succeeded in getting rid of the predominant conventional order. The work of a dissolvent and destructive intellectual criticism, though not entirely absent from some of these movements, has never gone far enough; the constructive force, insufficiently aided by the destructive, has not been able to make a wide and free space for its new formation. It is only with the period of European influence and impact that circumstances and tendencies powerful enough to enforce the beginnings of a new age of radical and effective revaluation of ideas and things have come into existence. The characteristic power of these influences has been throughoutor at any rate till quite recentlyrationalistic, utilitarian and individualistic. It has compelled the national mind to view everything from a new, searching and critical standpoint, and even those who seek to preserve the present or restore the past are obliged un consciously or half-consciously to justify their endeavour from the novel point of view and by its appropriate standards of reasoning. Throughout the East, the subjective Asiatic mind is being driven to adapt itself to the need for changed values of life and thought. It has been forced to turn upon itself both by the pressure of Western knowledge and by the compulsion of a quite changed life-need and life-environment. What it did not do from within, has come on it as a necessity from without and this externality has carried with it an immense advantage as well as great dangers.   The individualistic age is, then, a radical attempt of Mankind to discover the truth and law both of the individual being and of the world to which the individual belongs. It may begin, as it began in Europe, with the endeavour to get back, more especially in the sphere of religion, to the original truth which convention has overlaid, defaced or distorted; but from that first step it must proceed to others and in the end to a general questioning of the foundations of thought and practice in all the spheres of human life and action. A revolutionary reconstruction of religion, philosophy, science, art and society is the last inevitable outcome. It proceeds at first by the light of the individual mind and reason, by its demand on life and its experience of life; but it must go from the individual to the universal. For the effort of the individual soon shows him that he cannot securely discover the truth and law of his own being without discovering some universal law and truth to which he can relate it. Of the universe he is a part; in all but his deepest spirit he is its subject, a small cell in that tremendous organic mass: his substance is drawn from its substance and by the law of its life the law of his life is determined and governed. From a new view and knowledge of the world must proceed his new view and knowledge of him self, of his power and capacity and limitations, of his claim on existence and the high road and the distant or immediate goal of his individual and social destiny.   In Europe and in modern times this has taken the form of a clear and potent physical Science: it has proceeded by the discovery of the laws of the physical universe and the economic and sociological conditions of human life as determined by the physical being of man, his environment, his evolutionary history, his physical and vital, his individual and collective need. But after a time it must become apparent that the knowledge of the physical world is not the whole of knowledge; it must appear that man is a mental as well as a physical and vital being and even much more essentially mental than physical or vital. Even though his psychology is strongly affected and limited by his physical being and environment, it is not at its roots determined by them, but constantly reacts, subtly determines their action, effects even their new-shaping by the force of his psychological demand on life. His economic state and social institutions are themselves governed by his psychological demand on the possibilities, circumstances, tendencies created by the relation between the mind and soul of humanity and its life and body. Therefore to find the truth of things and the law of his being in relation to that truth he must go deeper and fathom the subjective secret of himself and things as well as their objective forms and surroundings.

1.03 - The Desert, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen   My soul leads me into the desert, into the desert of my own self I did not think that my soul is a desert, a barren, hot desert, dusty and without drink. The journey leads through hot sand, slowly wading without a visible goal to hope for? How eerie is this wasteland. It seems to me that the way leads so far away from Mankind. I take my way step by step, and do not know how long my journey will last. Why is my self a desert? Have I lived too much outside of myself in men and events? Why did I avoid my self? Was   I not dear to myself? But I have avoided the place of my soul. I was my thoughts, after I was no longer events and other men. But I was not my self, confronted with my thoughts. I should also rise up above my thoughts to my own self My journey goes there, and that is why it leads away from men and events into solitude. Is it solitude, to be with oneself? Solitude is true only when the self is a desert. 73 Should I also make a garden out of the desert? Should I people a desolate land? Should I open the airy magic garden of the wilderness? What leads me into the desert, and what am I to do there? Is it a deception that I can no longer trust my thoughts? Only life is true, and only life leads me into the desert, truly not my thinking, that would like to return to thoughts, to men and events, since it feels uncanny in the desert. My soul, what am I to do here?

1.03 - THE EARTH IN ITS EARLY STAGES, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   released and liberated (just as, today, it is released by Mankind as   a result of machinery). This was constantly augmented by energy

1.03 - THE GRAND OPTION, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   In this sense it is evident that Mankind of its   nature behaves like a species, and is therefore sub-   --   Mankind to have attained at the present time, in comparison with   the other branches surrounding us on the tree of life?   --   and because its grandeur overwhelms us, Mankind, in its total evo-   lution, escapes our intuitive grasp. But may we not see reflected in   --   Mankind in its turn has reached the stage, common to every   species, when it must of biological necessity undergo the coordi-   nation of its elements. In our time Mankind seems to be approaching its   critical point of social organization.   --   Mankind: a) pessimism or optimism; b) the optimism of with-   drawal or the optimism of evolution; c) evolution in terms of the   --   of Mankind. But it comes to the forefront, it thrusts itself urgendy   upon us, directly Life shows signs, as it does today, of requiring us,   --   shoulders of Mankind. How immense it has already become, this   ever-growing task of enabling the world to live and progress! We   --   fundamental question Mankind is already virtually divided into the   two camps of those who deny that there is any significance or value   --   of Mankind. On the one hand there are those who see our true   progress only in terms of a break, as speedy as possible, with the   --   This is the ultimate choice, by way of which Mankind must finally   be divided, knowing its own mind.   --   which Mankind is irresistibly involved, do we seek to know how to   act that we may better conform to the secret processes of the world   --   ourselves to the collective whole of Mankind? Are we to reject or   accept human socialization, elect for a divergent or a convergent   --   volatilization infecting Mankind as a whole. To adopt the hypothesis   THE GRAND OPTION 43   --   turbingly over the collective future of Mankind. But we must take   care not to bring phenomena of a different order into our argument   --   And this is precisely what happens in the case of Mankind. By   virtue of the emergence of Thought a special and novel environ-   --   hour seems to have sounded for Mankind, does not by any means   signify the ending of the Era of the Individual upon earth, but far   --   in the life-giving coming together of huMankind. Love is the free   and imaginative outpouring of the spirit over all unexplored paths.   --   come the common choice of the mass of Mankind. Thus a particular   and generalized state of consciousness is presaged for our species   --   tion in virtue of which, as we have said, Mankind must elect to   adopt a general perspective and habit of mind appropriate to its   --   "critical point of socialization" the mass of Mankind, let this be   my conclusion, will penetrate for the first time into the environ-

1.03 - THE ORPHAN, THE WIDOW, AND THE MOON, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology   [27] The motif of wounding in alchemy goes back to Zosimos (3rd cent.) and his visions of a sacrificial drama.180 The motif does not occur in such complete form again. One next meets it in the Turba: The dew is joined to him who is wounded and given over to death.181 The dew comes from the moon, and he who is wounded is the sun.182 In the treatise of Philaletha, Introitus apertus ad occlusum Regis palatium,183 the wounding is caused by the bite of the rabid Corascene dog,184 in consequence of which the hermaphrodite child suffered from hydrophobia.185 Dorn, in his De tenebris contra naturam, associates the motif of wounding and the poisonous snake-bite with Genesis 3: For the sickness introduced into nature by the serpent, and the deadly wound she inflicted, a remedy is to be sought.186 Accordingly it is the task of alchemy to root out the original sin, and this is accomplished with the aid of the balsamum vitae (balsam of life), which is a true mixture of the natural heat with its radical moisture. The life of the world is the light of nature and the celestial sulphur,187 whose substance is the aetheric moisture and heat of the firmament, like to the sun and moon.188 The conjunction of the moist (= moon) and the hot (= sun) thus produces the balsam, which is the original and incorrupt life of the world. Genesis 3 : 15, he shall bruise your head, and you shall bruise his heel (RSV), was generally taken as a prefiguration of the Redeemer. But since Christ was free from the stain of sin the wiles of the serpent could not touch him, though of course Mankind was poisoned. Whereas the Christian belief is that man is freed from sin by the redemptory act of Christ, the alchemist was evidently of the opinion that the restitution to the likeness of original and incorrupt nature had still to be accomplished by the art, and this can only mean that Christs work of redemption was regarded as incomplete. In view of the wickednesses which the Prince of this world,189 undeterred, goes on perpetrating as liberally as before, one cannot withhold all sympathy from such an opinion. For an alchemist who professed allegiance to the Ecclesia spiritualis it was naturally of supreme importance to make himself an unspotted vessel of the Paraclete and thus to realize the idea Christ on a plane far transcending a mere imitation of him. It is tragic to see how this tremendous thought got bogged down again and again in the welter of human folly. A shattering example of this is afforded not only by the history of the Church, but above all by alchemy itself, which richly merited its own condemnationin ironical fulfilment of the dictum In sterquiliniis invenitur (it is found in cesspools). Agrippa von Nettesheim was not far wrong when he opined that Chymists are of all men the most perverse.190   [28] In his Mysterium Lunae, an extremely valuable study for the history of alchemical symbolism, Rahner191 mentions that the waxing and waning of the bride (Luna, Ecclesia) is based on the kenosis192 of the bridegroom, in accordance with the words of St. Ambrose:193

1.03 - The Sephiros, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism   Frigg. Anderson writes that " it may be truly said of him that he is the best god, and all Mankind are loud in his praise ".   In addition to the lion, the sacred animal of Tipharas is the fabulous Phoenix who tears open her breast so that her seven young ones may feed upon the blood stream and vitality issuing from her wound. The Pelican has a similar legend attached to it. They both suggest the idea of a   --   Shechinah, the spiritual Presence of Ain Soph as a heritage to Mankind and an ever-present reminder of spiritual verities. That is why there is written " Keser is in Malkus, and Malkus is in Keser, though after another manner   The Zohar would imply that the real Shechinah, the real

1.044 - Smoke, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   11. Enveloping Mankind; this is a painful punishment.   12. “Our Lord, lift the torment from us, we are believers.”

1.045 - Kneeling, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   20. This is an illumination for Mankind, and guidance, and mercy for people who believe with certainty.   21. Do those who perpetrate the evil deeds assume that We will regard them as equal to those who believe and do righteous deeds, whether in their life or their death? Evil is their judgment!

1.04 - A Leader, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga   For a long time we fought openly, violently, hoping to conquer by terror. All means seemed justified to us in our intense and ardent desire to see the cause of Justice, Liberty and Love triumph. You might have seen me, I who feel in my soul a wealth of tenderness and pity that seeks to relieve the miseries of Mankind, I who became a doctor with the sole aim of fighting its ills and alleviating its sufferings, being forced by painful circumstances to take the bloodiest decisions. Its surprising, isnt it? Nobody could have believed that I was suffering because of that; nevertheless, it is a fact. But the others pushed me, overwhelmed me with good reasons and sometimes succeeded in convincing me.   However, even in the heat of action, I was aware that there was something better to do, that our methods were not the best ones, that we were wasting our finest energies in vain, and that in spite of the almost fanatical enthusiasm which urged us on, we might well be defeated.

1.04 - Body, Soul and Spirit, #Theosophy, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism   soul connects itself with something that carries its worth in itself. And this worth does not vanish with the feeling in the soul any more than it arose with it. What is really truth neither arises nor passes away; it has a significance which cannot be destroyed. This is not contradicted by the fact that certain human "truths" have a value which is transitory, inasmuch as they are recognized after a certain period as partial or complete errors. For man must say to himself that truth after all exists in itself, although his conceptions are only transient forms of manifestation of the eternal truth. Even he who says, like Lessing, that he contents himself with the eternal striving toward truth because the full pure truth can, after all, only exist for a God, does not deny the eternity of truth, but establishes it by such an utterance. For only that which has an eternal significance in itself can call forth an eternal striving after it. Were truth not in itself independent, if it acquired its worth and significance through the feelings of the human soul, then it could not be the one common goal for all Mankind. One concedes   p. 38

1.04 - Communion, #Hymn of the Universe, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   ively, like all Mankind, I would rather set up   my tent here bgjtaw on some hilltop of my own

1.04 - GOD IN THE WORLD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy   The image of God is found essentially and personally in all Mankind. Each possesses it whole, entire and undivided, and all together not more than one alone. In this way we are all one, intimately united in our eternal image, which is the image of God and the source in us of all our life. Our created essence and our life are attached to it without mediation as to their eternal cause.   Ruysbroeck

1.04 - HOW THE .TRUE WORLD. ULTIMATELY BECAME A FABLE, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy     longest error; Mankind's zenith; _Incipit Zarathustra._)   [1] Kant was a native of Knigsberg and lived there all his life. Did

1.04 - Magic and Religion, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism   in the affirmative. When we survey the existing races of Mankind   from Greenl and to Tierra del Fuego, or from Scotl and to Singapore,   --   of Mankind. One of the great achievements of the nineteenth century   was to run shafts down into this low mental stratum in many parts of   --   minority or the dead weight of the majority of Mankind will prove   the stronger force to carry us up to higher heights or to sink us   --   mind, through which all the races of Mankind have passed or are   passing on their way to religion and science.   --   enquire what causes have led Mankind, or rather a portion of them,   to abandon magic as a principle of faith and practice and to betake   --   magic set the more thoughtful part of Mankind to cast about for a   truer theory of nature and a more fruitful method of turning her   --   great majority of Mankind.   The reader may well be tempted to ask, How was it that intelligent

1.04 - Nothing Exists Per Se Except Atoms And The Void, #Of The Nature Of Things, #Lucretius, #Poetry   Merely because those races of Mankind   (Of whom these acts were accidents) long since   --   But accidents, in one way, of Mankind,-   In other, of some region of the world.

1.04 - SOME REFLECTIONS ON PROGRESS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   also destroys the life-force of Mankind.   I wish to show in this paper that, however bitter our disillu-   --   tains and turn to Life itself, of which Mankind is a fragment.   Life, by our timescale, is a phenomenon of prodigious age   --   Our object is to determine whether Life and Mankind move.   We can only find out by observing them (like the hour-hand of our   --   whether the world, Mankind, is the seat of any kind of progress. Let   us put aside all metaphysical speculation, all sentimental impressions   --   6. The Movement of Mankind upon Itself   ancient though prehistory may make it seem to our   eyes, Mankind is still very young. We can trace its existence for not   much more than a hundred thousand years, a period so short that   --   Mankind has advanced almost unbelievably in its state of concen-   tration.   --   of self-awareness on the part of a Mankind become at once more   complex and more centered upon itself?   --   future for Mankind?   7. The Future of Mankind   I make NO claim to be a prophet. Moreover I know, as a scien-   --   a Firstly, Mankind still shows itself to possess a reserve, a for-   midable potential of concentration, i.e., of progress. We have only   --   ing influence, the elements of Mankind should succeed in making ef-   fective a profound force of mutual attraction, deeper and more   --   the tension and interior dislocation of Mankind shaken to its roots   as it stands at the crossroads, faced by the need to decide upon its   --   lution of Mankind, what ought we to do? We hold Earth's future   in our hands. What shall we decide?   --   Mankind today arises out of the division of minds and hearts into   the two profoundly separated categories of:   --   in order to master and perfect it? Mankind is rent asunder at this   moment by these two concepts or rival mysticisms; and in conse-   --   of Mankind is at present divided.   Once he has been brought to accept the reality of a Noogen-   --   Mankind first be born and grow in conformity with the entire system of   what we call "evolution"? Whence, for the Christian in particular,   --   Faith Renewed in the Progress of Mankind   from THIS standpoint it is at once apparent that, to unify the   --   lieve that the principal business of present-day Mankind is to   achieve a breakthrough straight ahead by forcing its way over the   --   situated at the two extreme wings of Mankind on the march, they   can advance unequivocally side by side because their attitudes, far   --   faith in progress, that Mankind, today so divided, must rely and   can reshape itself.

1.04 - The Aims of Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology   nature of the underlying creative forces. They are irrational, symbolisticcurrents that run through the whole history of Mankind, and are so archaic   in character that it is not difficult to find their parallels in archaeology and

1.04 - The Future of Man, #Let Me Explain, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   further, in Mankind, by the social phenomenon, at the   term of which can be discerned a higher critical point of   --   mass-concretion of Mankind upon itself comes of necessity   into operation.   --   of Mankind, associated with a closed grouping of people:   Mankind, born on this planet and spread over its entire sur-   face, coming gradually to form around its earthly matrix a   --   at this moment Mankind is embarking upon what I have called   its 'phase of planetization, then everything is clarified,   --   If Mankind were destined to achieve its apotheosis, if   Evolution were to reach its highest point in our small separ-   --   It now seems difficult to deny that Mankind, after having   gradually covered the Earth with a living web of a loose   --   awaits Mankind on earth, I would rather there were less talk of   catastrophe (that is a gratuitous and lazy hypothesis), or de-

1.04 - The Gods of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   (7) In his progress man is helped by the gods, resisted by the Asuras & Rakshasas. For the worlds behind have their own inhabitants, who, the whole universe being inextricably one, affect & are affected by the activities of Mankind. The Bhuvar is the great place of struggle in which forces work behind the visible movements we see here and determine all our actions & fortunes. Swar is mans resting place but not his final or highest habitation which is Vishnus highest footing, Vishnoh paramam padam, high in the supreme parardha.   (8) The 33 great gods belong to the higher worlds but rest in Swar & work at once in all the strata of consciousness, for the world is always one in its complexity. They are masters of the mental functions, masters also of the vital & material. Agni, for instance, governs the actions of the fiery elements in Nature & in man, but is also the vehicle of pure tapas, tu, tuvis or divine force. They are therefore Mankinds greatest helpers.   (9) But in order that they may help, it is necessary to reinforce them in these lower worlds, which are not their own, by self-surrender, by sacrifice, by a share in all mans action, strength, being & bliss, and by this mutual help mans being physical, vital, mental, spiritual is kept in a state of perfect & ever increasing force, energy & joy favourable to the development of immortality. This is the process of Yajna, called often Yoga when applied exclusively to the subjective movements & adhwara when applied to the objective. The Vritras, Panis etc of the Bhuvarloka who are constantly preventing mans growth & throwing back his development, have to be attacked and slain by the gods, for they are not entirely immortal. The sacrifice is largely a battle between evolutionary & reactionary powers.   --   We do not find that the Rishi Mahachamasya succeeded in getting his fourth vyahriti accepted by the great body of Vedantic thinkers. With a little reflection we can see the reason why. The vijnana or mahat is superior to reasoning. It sees and knows, hears and knows, remembers & knows by the ideal principles of drishti, sruti and smriti; it does not reason and know.Or withdrawing into the Mahan Atma, it is what it exercises itself upon and therefore knowsas it were, by conscious identity; for that is the nature of the Mahan Atma to be everything separately and collectively & know it as an object of his Knowledge and yet as himself. Always vijnana knows things in the whole & therefore in the part, in the mass & therefore in the particular. But when ideal knowledge, vijnana, looks out on the phenomenal world in its separate details, it then acquires an ambiguous nature. So long as it is not assailed by mind, it is still the pure buddhi and free from liability to errors. The pure buddhi may assign its reasons, but it knows first & reasons afterwards,to explain, not to justify. Assailed by mind, the ideal buddhi ceases to be pure, ceases to be ideal, becomes sensational, emotional, is obliged to found itself on data, ends not in knowledge but in opinion and is obliged to hold doubt with one hand even while it tries to grasp certainty by the other. For it is the nature of mind to be shackled & frightened by its data. It looks at things as entirely outside itself, separate from itself and it approaches them one by one, groups them & thus arrives at knowledge by synthesis; or if [it] looks at things in the mass, it has to appreciate them vaguely and then take its parts and qualities one by one, arriving at knowledge by a process of analysis. But it cannot be sure that the knowledge it acquires, is pure truth; it can never be safe against mixture of truth & error, against one-sided knowledge which leads to serious misconception, against its own sensations, passions, prejudices and false associations. Such truth as it gets can only be correct even so far as it goes, if all the essential data have been collected and scrupulously weighed without any false weights or any unconscious or semi-conscious interference with the balance. A difficult undertaking! So we can form reliable conclusions, and then too always with some reserve of doubt,about the past & the present.Of the future the mind can know nothing except in eternally fixed movements, for it has no data. We try to read the future from the past & present and make the most colossal blunders. The practical man of action who follows there his will, his intuition & his instinct, is far more likely to be correct than the scientific reasoner. Moreover, the mind has to rely for its data on the outer senses or on its own inner sensations & perceptions & it can never be sure that these are informing it correctly or are, even, in their nature anything but lying instruments. Therefore we say we know the objective world on the strength of a perpetual hypothesis. The subjective world we know only as in a dream, sure only of our own inner movements & the little we can learn from them about others, but there too sure only of this objective world & end always in conflict of transitory opinions, a doubt, a perhaps. Yet sure knowledge, indubitable Truth, the Vedic thinkers have held, is not only possible to Mankind, but is the goal of our journey. Satyam eva jayate nanritam satyena pantha vitato devayanah yenakramantyrishayo hyaptakama yatra tat satyasya paramam nidhanam. Truth conquers and not falsehood, by truth the path has been extended which the gods follow, by which sages attaining all their desire arrive where is that Supreme Abode of Truth. The very eagerness of man for Truth, his untameable yearning towards an infinite reality, an infinite extension of knowledge, the fact that he has the conception of a fixed & firm truth, nay the very fact that error is possible & persistent, mare indications that pure Truth exists.We follow no chimaera as a supreme good, nor do the Powers of Darkness fight against a mere shadow. The ideal Truth is constantly coming down to us, constantly seeking to deliver us from our slavery to our senses and the magic circle of our limited data. It speaks to our hearts & creates the phenomenon of Faith, but the heart has its lawless & self-regarding emotions & disfigures the message. It speaks to the Imagination, our great intellectual instrument which liberates us from the immediate fact and opens the mind to infinite possibility; but the imagination has her pleasant fictions & her headlong creative impulse and exaggerates the truth & distorts & misplaces circumstances. It speaks to the intellect itself, bids it criticise its instruments by vichara and creates the critical reason, bids it approach the truth directly by a wide passionless & luminous use of the pure judgment, and creates shuddha buddhi or Kants pure reason; bids it divine truth & learn to hold the true divination & reject the counterfeit, and creates the intuitive reason & its guardian, intuitive discrimination or viveka. But the intellect is impatient of error, eager for immediate results and hurries to apply what it receives before it has waited & seen & understood. Therefore error maintains & even extends her reign. At last come the logician & modern rationalist thinker; disgusted with the exaggeration of these movements, seeing their errors, unable to see their indispensable utility, he sets about sweeping them away as intellectual rubbish, gets rid of faith, gets rid of flexibility of mind, gets rid of sympathy, pure reason & intuition, puts critical reason into an ill lightened dungeon & thinks now, delivered from these false issues, to compass truth by laborious observation & a rigid logic. To live on these dry & insufficient husks is the last fate of impure vijnanam or buddhi confined in the data of the mind & sensesuntil man wronged in his nature, cabined in his possibilities revolts & either prefers a luminous error or resumes his broadening & upward march.   It was this aspect of impure mahas, vijnanam working not in its own home, swe dame but in the house of a stranger, as a servant of an inferior faculty, reason as we call it, which led the Rishi Mahachamasya to include mahas among the vyahritis. But vijnana itself is an integral part of the supreme movement, it is divine thought in divine being,therefore not a vyahriti. The Veda uses to express this pure Truth &ideal knowledge another word, equivalent in meaning to mahat,the word brihat and couples with it two other significant expressions, satyam & ritam. This trinity of satyam ritam brihatSacchidananda objectivisedis the Mahan Atma. Satyam is Truth, the principle of infinite & divine Being, Sat objectivised to Knowledge as the Truth of things self-manifested; Ritam is Law, the motion of things thought out, the principle of divine self-aware energy, Chit-shakti objectivised to knowledge as the Truth of things selfarranged; Brihat is full content & fullness, satisfaction, Nature, the principle of divine Bliss objectivised to knowledge as the Truth of things contented with its own manifestation in law of being & law of action. For, as the Vedanta tells us, there is no lasting satisfaction in the little, in the unillumined or half-illumined things of mind & sense, satisfaction there is only in the large, the self-true & self-existent. Nalpe sukham asti bhumaiva sukham. Bhuma, brihat, mahat, that is God. It is Ananda therefore that insists on largeness & constitutes the mahat or brihat. Ananda is the soul of Nature, its essentiality, creative power & peace. The harmony of creative power & peace, pravritti & nivritti, jana & shama, is the divine state which we feelas Wordsworth felt itwhen we go back to the brihat, the wide & infinite which, containing & contented with its works, says of it Sukritam, What I have made, is good. Whoever enters this kingdom of Mahat, this Maho Arnas or great sea of ideal knowledge, comes into possession of his true being, true knowledge, true bliss. He attains the ideal powers of drishti, sruti, smritisees truth face to face, hears her unerring voice or knows her by immediate recognising memoryjust as we say of a friend This is he and need no reasoning of observation, comparison, induction or deduction to tell us who he is or to explain our knowledge to ourselvesthough we may, already knowing the truth, use a self-evident reasoning masterfully in order to convince others. The characteristic of ideal knowledge is first that it is direct in its approach, secondly, that it is self-evident in its revelation, swayamprakasha, thirdly, that it is unerring fact of being, sat, satyam in its substance. Moreover, it is always perfectly satisfied & divinely pleasurable; it is atmarati & atmastha, confines itself to itself & does not reach out beyond itself to grasp at error or grope within itself to stumble over ignorance. It is, too, perfectly effective whether for knowledge, speech or action, satyakarma, satyapratijna, satyavadi. The man who rising beyond the state of the manu, manishi or thinker which men are now, becomes the kavi or direct seer, containing what he sees,he who draws the manomaya purusha up into the vijnanamaya,is in all things true. Truth is his characteristic, his law of being, the stamp that God has put upon him. But even for the manishi ideal Truth has its bounties. For from thence come the intuitions of the poet, the thinker, the artist, scientist, man of action, merchant, craftsman, labourer each in his sphere, the seed of the great thoughts, discoveries, faiths that help the world and save our human works & destinies from decay & dissolution. But in utilising these messages from our higher selves for the world, in giving them a form or a practical tendency, we use our intellects, feelings or imaginations and alter to their moulds or colour with their pigments the Truth. That alloy seems to be needed to make this gold from the mines above run current among men. This then is Maho Arnas.The psychological conceptions of our remote forefa thers concerning it have so long been alien to our thought & experience that they may be a little difficult to follow & more difficult to accept mentally. But we must understand & grasp them in their fullness if we have any desire to know the meaning of the Veda. For they are the very centre & keystone of Vedic psychology. Maho Arnas, the Great Ocean, is the stream of our being which at once divides & connects the human in us from the divine, & to cross over from the human to the divine, from this small & divided finite to that one, great & infinite, from this death to that immortality, leaving Diti for Aditi, alpam for bhuma, martyam for amritam is the great preoccupation & final aim of Veda & Vedanta.

1.04 - The Paths, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism   The plant of Tsaddi is the Olive, which Athena is believed to have created for Mankind ; its animal the   Eagle, which is said to have carried Ganymede away to

1.04 - The Sacrifice the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or Mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our souls strength execute.   It has all the power of a way of works integral and absolute, but because of its law of sacrifice and self-giving to the Divine Self and Master, it is accompanied on its one side by the whole power of the path of Love and on the other by the whole power of the path of Knowledge. At its end all these three divine Powers work together, fused, united, completed, perfected by each other.

1.04 - THE STUDY (The Compact), #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry   And all of life for all Mankind created   Shall be within mine inmost being tested:

1.04 - What Arjuna Saw - the Dark Side of the Force, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga   destiny of huMankind, is the task of the Avatar. In Sri Au-   robindos words: The Avatar is one who comes to open the   --   whelm the earth and Mankind in the immediate future. It   is the forces behind the battle that have to be seen and not   --   It is a struggle for the liberty of Mankind to develop, for   conditions in which men have freedom and room to think   --   even engulf Mankind ... 26   May Aurobindians bear these words of Sri Aurobindo   --   forward labour of Mankind tormented and oppressed by   the Powers that are profiteers of egoistic force and their

1.04 - Yoga and Human Evolution, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   The whole burden of our human progress has been an attempt to escape from the bondage to the body and the vital impulses. According to the scientific theory, the human being began as the animal, developed through the savage and consummated in the modern civilised man. The Indian theory is different. God created the world by developing the many out of the One and the material out of the spiritual. From the beginning, the objects which compose the physical world were arranged by Him in their causes, developed under the law of their being in the subtle or psychical world and then manifested in the gross or material world. From kraa to skma, from skma to sthla, and back again, that is the formula. Once manifested in matter the world proceeds by laws which do not change, from age to age, by a regular succession, until it is all withdrawn back again into the source from which it came. The material goes back into the psychical and the psychical is involved in its cause or seed. It is again put out when the period of expansion recurs and runs its course on similar lines but with different details till the period of contraction is due. Hinduism regards the world as a recurrent series of phenomena of which the terms vary but the general formula abides the same. The theory is only acceptable if we recognise the truth of the conception formulated in the Vishnu Purana of the world as vijna-vijmbhitni, developments of ideas in the Universal Intelligence which lies at the root of all material phenomena and by its indwelling force shapes the growth of the tree and the evolution of the clod as well as the development of living creatures and the progress of Mankind. Whichever theory we take, the laws of the material world are not affected. From aeon to aeon, from kalpa to kalpa Narayan manifests himself in an ever-evolving humanity which grows in experience by a series of expansions and contractions towards its destined self-realisation in God. That evolution is not denied by the Hindu theory of yugas. Each age in the Hindu system has its own line of moral and spiritual evolution and the decline of the dharma or established law of conduct from the Satya to the Kaliyuga is not in reality a deterioration but a detrition of the outward forms and props of spirituality in order to prepare a deeper spiritual intensity within the heart. In each Kaliyuga Mankind gains something in essential spirituality. Whether we take the modern scientific or the ancient Hindu standpoint the progress of humanity is a fact. The wheel of Brahma rotates for ever but it does not turn in the same place; its rotations carry it forward.   The animal is distinguished from man by its enslavement to the body and the vital impulses. Aany mtyu, Hunger who is Death, evolved the material world from of old, and it is the physical hunger and desire and the vital sensations and primary emotions connected with the pra that seek to feed upon the world in the beast and in the savage man who approximates to the condition of the beast. Out of this animal state, according to European Science, man rises working out the tiger and the ape by intellectual and moral development in the social condition. If the beast has to be worked out, it is obvious that the body and the pra must be conquered, and as that conquest is more or less complete, the man is more or less evolved. The progress of Mankind has been placed by many predominatingly in the development of the human intellect, and intellectual development is no doubt essential to self-conquest. The animal and the savage are bound by the body because the ideas of the animal or the ideas of the savage are mostly limited to those sensations and associations which are connected with the body. The development of intellect enables a man to find the deeper self within and partially replace what our philosophy calls the dehtmaka-buddhi, the sum of ideas and sensations which make us think of the body as ourself, by another set of ideas which reach beyond the body, and, existing for their own delight and substituting intellectual and moral satisfaction as the chief objects of life, master, if they cannot entirely silence, the clamour of the lower sensual desires. That animal ignorance which is engrossed with the cares and the pleasures of the body and the vital impulses, emotions and sensations is tamasic, the result of the predominance of the third principle of nature which leads to ignorance and inertia. That is the state of the animal and the lower forms of humanity which are called in the Purana the first or tamasic creation. This animal ignorance the development of the intellect tends to dispel and it assumes therefore an all-important place in human evolution.   But it is not only through the intellect that man rises. If the clarified intellect is not supported by purified emotions, the intellect tends to be dominated once more by the body and to put itself at its service and the lordship of the body over the whole man becomes more dangerous than in the natural state because the innocence of the natural state is lost. The power of knowledge is placed at the disposal of the senses, sattva serves tamas, the god in us becomes the slave of the brute. The disservice which scientific Materialism is unintentionally doing the world is to encourage a return to this condition; the suddenly awakened masses of men, unaccustomed to deal intellectually with ideas, able to grasp the broad attractive innovations of free thought but unable to appreciate its delicate reservations, verge towards that reeling back into the beast, that relapse into barbarism which was the condition of the Roman Empire at a high stage of material civilisation and intellectual culture and which a distinguished British statesman declared the other day to be the condition to which all Europe approached. The development of the emotions is therefore the first condition of a sound human evolution. Unless the feelings tend away from the body and the love of others takes increasingly the place of the brute love of self, there can be no progress upward. The organisation of human society tends to develop the altruistic element in man which makes for life and battles with and conquers aany mtyu. It is therefore not the struggle for life, or at least not the struggle for our own life, but the struggle for the life of others which is the most important term in evolution,for our children, for our family, for our class, for our community, for our race and nation, for humanity. An ever-enlarging self takes the place of the old narrow self which is confined to our individual mind and body, and it is this moral growth which society helps and organises.

1.05 - 2010 and 1956 - Doomsday?, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga   ly the best, hope of huMankind. They want to bring about   a worldwide spiritual renaissance. In Laszlos words: We   --   would not be possible. For all Mankind may be regarded   19 Sri Aurobindo: The Life Divine, p. 4.   --   as a collective being, as all Mankind is one in its nature,   physical, vital, emotional, mental and ever has been in spite   --   Mankind has a habit of surviving the worst catastro-   phes created by its own errors or by the violent turns of

1.053 - A Very Important Sadhana, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga   What is our species? It is not Mankind, human nature, etc. Our species is a spiritual spark, a divine location in our centre. The soul that we are is the species that we are. So all impressions, thoughts, feelings and ideas which are in agreement with the character of the soul, which is our jati, or species, should be allowed, and anything that is contrary or different from this should not be allowed. The vijatiya vritti nirodha is the inhibition or putting an end to all those vrittis or modifications of the mind in respect of things outside, because the soul is not anything that is outside. Sajatiya vritti pravah is the movement like the flow of a river, or the pouring of oil continuously, without break, in a thread of such ideas which are of the character of the soul which is universality.   This threefold effort namely, a positive effort at the control and restraint of the senses from direct action in respect of objects outside, deep study of scriptures which are wholly devoted to the liberation of the spirit from the beginning to the end, and a constant remembrance in ones mind that God is All with a surrender of oneself to His supremacy constitute a very important sadhana by itself, which is the meaning of this single sutra: tapa svdhyya varapraidhnni kriyyoga (II.1).

1.056 - Lack of Knowledge is the Cause of Suffering, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga   In the discussion of the yoga sutra [II.4] whose meaning we are trying to understand at present, the great point that is insisted upon finally is that a mere tackling of the effect, or an attempt at subjugating the effect while allowing the cause to remain as it is, will not yield beneficial results. Most of the endeavours in spiritual practice become failures on account of the causes being left untouched and the effects being taken into consideration with great ardour and force of concentration. This is partly due to circumstantial reasons. We should say that the internal causes of ones mental suffering are such that, in most cases, society is not sympathetic with these presences. It is an unfortunate historical circumstance, but nevertheless it is there, so that Mankind is perpetually kept in an artificial state of inward tension merely because of its own peculiar ethics. It has created its own bondage by creating rules which are ultimately no good. But this situation is there, whatever be the analytical reasons behind the worthwhileness of such a condition.   Avidy ketram uttare prasupta tanu vicchinna udrm (II.4) is a very important sutra which has psychological importance and practical significance. The root cause of our sufferings is an ignorance with which we are perpetually associated, which is our constant friend, and whom we can never leave even for a moment. This friend, called ignorance, is with us day in and day out. Inside and outside, this friend is with us and becomes one with our nature so that our very thoughts are based on ignorance. Therefore, any effort even in the so-called right direction may not yield the desired results, because there is a basis of ignorance even before the rectitude which society parades so much.   If we go into the psychology of human nature, we will find that the whole of Mankind is stupid and it has no understanding of what right conduct is, in the light of facts as they are. Nevertheless, this is the drama that has been going on since centuries merely because of the very nature of Mankinds constitution he cannot jump over his own skin. But then, suffering also cannot be avoided. We cannot be a wiseacre and at the same time be a happy person. This wiseacre condition is very dangerous, but this is exactly what everyone is, and therefore it is that things are what they are. This avidya, or ignorance, is a strange something which is, as we were trying to understand previously in our considerations, a twist of consciousness, a kink in our mind, a kind of whim and fancy that has arisen in the very attitude of the individual towards things in general which has been taken as the perpetual mode of rightful thinking.   This ignorance or avidya is, really speaking, an oblivion in respect of the nature of things in their own status, and an insistence and an emphasis of their apparent characteristics, their forms, their names and their relationships, upon the basis of which the history of the world moves and the activity of people goes on. This ignorance is the root cause of all mental suffering, which of course is the cause of every other suffering. It may be any kind of suffering; it is based ultimately on this peculiar inward root of dislocation of personality where begins our study of abnormal psychology, if we would like to call it so.

1.05 - Adam Kadmon, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism   Manas, which, together with Atma-Buddhi, is the god of a high and noble rank, who incarnates in the brute forms of the early races of Mankind in order to endow them with mind. The Manasaputras have both Solar and Mercurial connections. The Vedantists call this principle the Vijnana- mayakosa, the Sheath of Knowledge ; and its correspond- ing Chakra in the Yogas is the Yisuddhi, said to be located in the subtle body on the spine at a point opposite to the larynx.   This trinity of the original spiritual Monad, its Creative vehicle, and Intuition, form a synthetic integral Unity which philosophically may be denominated the Transcen- dental Ego. It is a Unity in a unique manner, and its attri butes are summed up in the three Hindu hypostases, more true, perhaps, of the Sephiros than the parts of man, of Sat, Chit, Ananda ; Absolute Being, Wisdom, and Bliss.

1.05 - BOOK THE FIFTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry   Against Mankind, diminutives his frame,   Less than a lizzard, but in shape the same.

1.05 - Christ, A Symbol of the Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology   and evil are usually the worst tormentors of Mankind, because   they are twisted with the pain and fear of their own sickness.

1.05 - Problems of Modern Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology   would appear to be a sort of conscience in Mankind which severely   punishes every one who does not somehow and at some time, at whatever   --   The needs and necessities of Mankind are manifold. What sets one   man free is another mans prison. So also with normality and adaptation.

1.05 - Qualifications of the Aspirant and the Teacher, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism   How are we to know a teacher, then? The sun requires no torch to make him visible, we need not light a candle in order to see him. When the sun rises, we instinctively become aware of the fact, and when a teacher of men comes to help us, the soul will instinctively know that truth has already begun to shine upon it. Truth stands on its own evidence, it does not require any other testimony to prove it true, it is self effulgent. It penetrates into the innermost corners of our nature, and in its presence the whole universe stands up and says, "This is truth." The teachers whose wisdom and truth shine like the light of the sun are the very greatest the world has known, and they are worshipped as God by the major portion of Mankind. But we may get help from comparatively lesser ones also; only we ourselves do not possess intuition enough to judge properly of the man from whom we receive teaching and guidance; so there ought to be certain tests, certain conditions, for the teacher to satisfy, as there are also for the taught.   The conditions necessary for the taught are purity, a real thirst after knowledge, and perseverance.   --   The third condition is in regard to the motile. The teacher must not teach with any ulterior selfish motive for money, name, or fame; his work must be simply out of love, out of pure love for Mankind at large. The only medium through which spiritual force can be transmitted is love. Any selfish motive, such as the desire for gain or for name, will immediately destroy this conveying median.   God is love, and only he who has known God as love can be a teacher of godliness and God to man.

1.05 - Some Results of Initiation, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy   [paragraph continues] On the other hand, he sets himself aims that have to do with the ideals and the great duties of a human being. He does not mechanically regard himself as a wheel in the vast machinery of Mankind but seeks to comprehend the tasks of his life, and to look out beyond the limit of the daily and trivial. He endeavors to fulfill his obligations ever better and more perfectly.   The seventh deals with the effort to learn as much from life as possible. Nothing passes before the student without giving him occasion to accumulate experience which is of value to him for life. If he has performed anything wrongly or imperfectly, he lets this be an incentive for meeting the same contingency later on rightly and perfectly. When others act he observes them with the same end in view. He tries to gather a rich store of experience, ever returning to it for counsel; nor indeed will he ever do anything without looking back on experiences from which he can derive help in his decisions and affairs.   --    spiritual world. The founders of the great cosmogonies did not give Mankind these teachings from some vague feeling. They gave them for the good reason that they were great initiates. Out of their knowledge did they shape their moral teachings. They knew how these would act upon the finer nature of man, and desired that their followers should gradually achieve the development of this finer nature. To live in the sense of these great cosmogonies means to work for the attainment of personal spiritual perfection. Only by so doing can man become a servant of the world and of humanity. Self-perfection is by no means self-seeking, for the imperfect man is an imperfect servant of the world and of humanity. The more perfect a man is, the better does he serve the world. "If the rose adorns itself, it adorns the garden."   The founders of the great cosmogonies are therefore the great initiates. Their teaching flows into the soul of men, and thus, with humanity, the whole world moves forward. Quite consciously did they work to further this evolutionary process of humanity. Their teachings can only be understood if it be remembered that they

1.05 - The Activation of Human Energy, #Let Me Explain, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   not conceivable that Mankind, at the end of its totalization,   its folding-in upon itself, may reach a critical point of ma-   --   This hypothesis of a final maturing and ecstasy of Mankind,   the logical conclusion of the theory of complexity, may seem

1.05 - The Ascent of the Sacrifice - The Psychic Being, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga      A wider formula has been provided by the secular mind of mall of which the basis is the ethical sense; for it distinguishes between the emotions sanctioned by the ethical sense and those that are egoistic and selfishly common and mundane. It is the works of altruism, philanthropy, compassion, benevolence, humanitarianism, service, labour for the well-being of man and all creatures that are to be our Ideal; to shuffle off the coil of egoism and grow into a soul of self-abnegation that lives only or mainly for others or for humanity as a whole is the way of man's inner evolution according to this doctrine. Or if this is too secular and mental to satisfy the whole of our being, since there is a deeper religious and spiritual note there that is left out of account by the humanitarian formula, a religio-ethical foundation can be provided for it -and such was indeed its original basis. To the inner worship of the Divine or the Supreme by the devotion of the heart or to the pursuit of the Ineffable by the seeking of a highest knowledge can be added a worship through altruistic works or a preparation through acts of love, of benevolence, of service to Mankind or to those around us. It is indeed by the religio-ethical sense that the law of universal goodwill or universal compassion or of love and service to the neighbour, the Vedantic, the Buddhistic, the Christian ideal, was created; only by a sort of secular refrigeration extinguishing the fervour of the religious element in it could the humanitarian ideal disengage itself and become the highest plane of a secular system of mental and moral ethics. For in the religious system this law of works is a means that ceases when its object is accomplished or a side issue; it is a part of the cult by which one adores and seeks the Divinity or it is a penultimate step of the excision of self in the passage to Nirvana. In the secular ideal it is promoted into an object in itself; it becomes a sign of the moral perfection of the human being, or else it is a condition for a happier state of man upon earth, a better society, a more united life of the race. But none of these things satisfy the demand of the soul that is placed before us by the integral Yoga.      Altruism, philanthropy, humanitarianism, service are flowers of the mental consciousness and are at best the mind's cold and pale imitation of the spiritual flame of universal Divine Love. Not truly liberative from ego-sense, they widen it at most and give it higher and larger satisfaction; impotent in practice to change mall's vital life and nature, they only modify and palliate its action and daub over its unchanged egoistic essence. Or if they are intensely followed with an entire sincerity of the will, it is by an exaggerated amplification of one side of our nature; in that exaggeration there can be no clue for the full and perfect divine evolution of the many sides of our individualised being towards the universal and transcendent Eternal. Nor can the religio-ethical ideal be a sufficient guide, -- for this is a compromise or compact of mutual concessions for mutual support between a religious urge which seeks to get a closer hold on earth by taking into itself the higher turns of ordinary human nature and an ethical urge which hopes to elevate itself out of its own mental hardness and dryness by some touch of a religious fervour. In making this compact religion lowers itself to the mental level and inherits the inherent imperfections of mind and its inability to convert and transform life. The mind is the sphere of the dualities and, just as it is impossible for it to achieve any absolute Truth but only truths relative or mixed with error, so it is impossible for it to achieve any absolute good; for moral good exists as a counterpart and corrective to evil and has evil always for its shadow, complement, almost its reason for existence. But the spiritual consciousness belongs to a higher than the mental plane and there the dualities cease; for there falsehood confronted with the truth by which it profited through a usurping falsification of it and evil faced by the good of which it was a perversion or a lurid substitute, are obliged to perish for want of sustenance and to cease. The integral Yoga, refusing to rely upon the fragile stuff of mental and moral ideals, puts its whole emphasis in this field on three central dynamic processes -- the development of the true soul or psychic being to take the place of the false soul of desire, the sublimation of human into divine love, the elevation of consciousness from its mental to its spiritual and supramental plane by whose power alone both the soul and the life-force can be utterly delivered from the veils and prevarications of the Ignorance.

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology   sometimes it results simply from the wish of a divine being to put an end to Mankind.... the chief causes lie   at once in the sins of men and the decrepitude of the world. By the mere fact that it exists that is, that it   --   Adoption of this broader viewpoint allowed even the Edenic serpent, who propelled Mankind into chaos, to   be interpreted as a tool of God as a tool of the beneficial God who is endlessly working to bring about   --   It has taken Mankind thousands of years of work to develop dawning awareness of the nature of evil to   produce a detailed dramatic representation of the process that makes up the core of human maladaptation   --   Miltons God can comment, on the degeneration of Satan and Mankind:   So will fall   --   sickness, endemic to Mankind the consequence of unbearable self-consciousness, apprehension of destiny   in suffering and limitation, and pathological refusal to face the consequences thereof.   --   Of Mankind in one root, and Earth with Hell   To mingle and involve, done all to spite   --   Testament has been traditionally read as a description of a historical event, which redeemed Mankind, once   and for all: it might more reasonably be considered the description of a process that, if enacted, could   --   redeem Mankind: only his successor Joshua, who bears the same name as Jesus, can invade and conquer   Canaan.539540   --   total of the efforts of Mankind over thousands of years, the individual is moulded and shaped, and can   therefore survive independently; but all this shaping is not purely beneficial. It is an unhappy fact that the   --   But what about the rest? Why should the rest of Mankind, the weak ones, suffer because they are unable   to stand what the strong ones can? Why is it the fault of a weak soul if it he cannot live up to such   --   around at the time, but the whole of Mankind down to ourselves and doubtless far beyond. It is   expedient that one man die for the people, said Caiphas (John 18:14), and there has never been a human   --   conspiring to bring about the descent of Mankind into the profane and fallen (material) world in part   provided the mythological basis for this union of category. The attractions of the material world also   --   with all Mankind) that enables him to manifest his full identity with God and it is that identity which   350   --   Mankind from the consequences of the fall,662 the divine individual whose path of being leads back to   paradise.663 This notion is represented imagistically (it has never really proceeded much past the image) in   --   over the mass of Mankind and the great and terrible mother. The bodhisattva, the central character in this   figure, is an Oriental Christ-equivalent (or, perhaps, an image of the paraclete or Holy Ghost). The creator   --   fictions of Mankind (C.K. Ogden, Trans.). New York: Harcourt, Brace, and Company.   Vinogradova, O. (1961). The orientation reaction and its neuropsychological mechanisms. Moscow:   --   for all Mankind with his revelation that the ideal kingdom of Israel was a spiritual kingdom. For Judaism, the   expulsion from their homel and by the edict of Hadrian in 135 A.D. began a renewed exile which in many respects   --   corresponds to transfiguration in the celestial paradise which in the shape of a mandala gathers in Mankind, or else it   is projected as life in a re-created and renewed world governed by the king-Adam-anthropos-self at its center

1.05 - The Magical Control of the Weather, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism   which they have practised on Mankind, the original institution of   this class of men has, take it all in all, been productive of

1.05 - THE NEW SPIRIT, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   the limit of ourselves. Now we see Mankind extending within the   cone of Time beyond the individual; it coils in collectively upon it-   --   Mankind.   Let us enumerate and assess the changes of outlook and atti-   --   ized, directly the spiritual reality of Mankind is revealed, above   and ahead of each human being, at the apex of the Cone of Time.   --   Mankind. If it is to be capable of joining together in itself the pro-   longed fibers of the world, the apex of the cone within which we   --   point attained by the consciousness of Mankind in its striving to   humanize itself. But does it still hold this position, or at the best can   --   new era for Mankind.   THIS DOUBLE transformation is something more than a

1.05 - True and False Subjectivism, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Of these two truths Mankind has had some vague vision in the principle with regard to the individual, though it has made only a very poor and fragmentary attempt to regard them in practice and in nine-tenths of its life has been busy departing from themeven where it outwardly professed something of the law. But they apply not only to the individual but to the nation. Here was the first error of the German subjectivism. Reasoning of the Absolute and the individual and the universal, it looked into itself and saw that in fact, as a matter of life, That seemed to express itself as the ego and, reasoning from the conclusions of modern Science, it saw the individual merely as a cell of the collective ego. This collective ego was, then, the greatest actual organised expression of life and to that all ought to be subservient, for so could Nature and its evolution best be assisted and affirmed. The greater human collectivity exists, but it is an inchoate and unorganised existence, and its growth can best be developed by the better development of the most efficient organised collective life already existing; practically, then, by the growth, perfection and domination of the most advanced nations, or possibly of the one most advanced nation, the collective ego which has best realised the purpose of Nature and whose victory and rule is therefore the will of God. For all organised lives, all self-conscious egos are in a state of war, sometimes overt, sometimes covert, sometimes complete, sometimes partial, and by the survival of the best is secured the highest advance of the race. And where was the best, which was the most advanced, self-realising, efficient, highest-cultured nation, if not, by common admission as well as in Germanys own self-vision, Germany itself? To fulfil then the collective German ego and secure its growth and domination was at once the right law of reason, the supreme good of humanity and the mission of the great and supreme Teutonic race.4   From this egoistic self-vision flowed a number of logical consequences, each in itself a separate subjective error. First, since the individual is only a cell of the collectivity, his life must be entirely subservient to the efficient life of the nation. He must be made efficient indeed,the nation should see to his education, proper living, disciplined life, carefully trained and subordinated activity,but as a part of the machine or a disciplined instrument of the national Life. Initiative must be the collectivitys, execution the individuals. But where was that vague thing, the collectivity, and how could it express itself not only as a self-conscious, but an organised and efficient collective will and self-directing energy? The State, there was the secret. Let the State be perfect, dominant, all-pervading, all-seeing, all-effecting; so only could the collective ego be concentrated, find itself, and its life be brought to the highest pitch of strength, organisation and efficiency. Thus Germany founded and established the growing modern error of the cult of the State and the growing subordination driving in the end towards the effacement of the individual. We can see what it gained, an immense collective power and a certain kind of perfection and scientific adjustment of means to end and a high general level of economic, intellectual and social efficiency,apart from the tremendous momentary force which the luminous fulfilment of a great idea gives to man or nation. What it had begun to lose is as yet only slightly apparent,all that deeper life, vision, intuitive power, force of personality, psychical sweetness and largeness which the free individual brings as his gift to the race.   --   Thirdly, since the survival of the best is the highest good of Mankind and the survival of the best is secured by the elimination of the unfit and the assimilation of the less fit, the conquest of the world by German culture is the straight path of human progress. But culture is not, in this view, merely a state of knowledge or a system or cast of ideas and moral and aesthetic tendencies; culture is life governed by ideas, but by ideas based on the truths of life and so organised as to bring it to its highest efficiency. Therefore all life not capable of this culture and this efficiency must be eliminated or trodden down, all life capable of it but not actually reaching to it must be taken up and assimilated. But capacity is always a matter of genus and species and in humanity a matter of race. Logically, then, the Teutonic5 race is alone entirely capable, and therefore all Teutonic races must be taken into Germany and become part of the German collectivity; races less capable but not wholly unfit must be Germanised; others, hopelessly decadent like the Latins of Europe and America or naturally inferior like the vast majority of the Africans and Asiatics, must be replaced where possible, like the Hereros, or, where not possible, dominated, exploited and treated according to their inferiority. So evolution would advance, so the human race grow towards its perfection.6   We need not suppose that all Germany thought in this strenuous fashion, as it was too long represented, or that the majority thought thus consciously; but it is sufficient that an energetic minority of thinkers and strong personalities should seize upon the national life and impress certain tendencies upon it for these to prevail practically or at the least to give a general trend subconsciously even where the thought itself is not actually proposed in the conscious mind. And the actual events of the present hour seem to show that it was this gospel that partly consciously, partly subconsciously or half articulately had taken possession of the collective German mind. It is easy to deride the rigidity of this terrible logic or riddle it with the ideas and truths it has ignored, and it is still easier to abhor, fear, hate and spew at it while practically following its principles in our own action with less openness, thoroughness and courage. But it is more profitable to begin by seeing that behind it there was and is a tremendous sincerity which is the secret of its force, and a sort of perverse honesty in its errors; the sincerity which tries to look straight at ones own conduct and the facts of life and the honesty to proclaim the real principles of that conduct and notexcept as an occasional diplomacyprofess others with the lips while disregarding them in the practice. And if this ideal is to be defeated not merely for a time in the battle-field and in the collective person of the nation or nations professing it, as happened abortively in the War, but in the mind of man and in the life of the human race, an equal sincerity and a less perverse honesty has to be practised by those who have arrived at a better law.   --   It is necessary, if we are not to deceive ourselves, to note that even in this field what Germany has done is to systematise certain strong actual tendencies and principles of international action to the exclusion of all that either professed to resist or did actually modify them. If a sacred egoism and the expression did not come from Teutonic lipsis to govern international relations, then it is difficult to deny the force of the German position. The theory of inferior and decadent races was loudly proclaimed by other than German thinkers and has governed, with whatever assuaging scruples, the general practice of military domination and commercial exploitation of the weak by the strong; all that Germany has done is to attempt to give it a wider extension and more rigorous execution and apply it to European as well as to Asiatic and African peoples. Even the severity or brutality of her military methods or of her ways of colonial or internal political repression, taken at their worst, for much once stated against her has been proved and admitted to be deliberate lies manufactured by her enemies, was only a crystallising of certain recent tendencies towards the revival of ancient and mediaeval hardheartedness in the race. The use and even the justification of massacre and atrocious cruelty in war on the ground of military exigency and in the course of commercial exploitation or in the repression of revolt and disorder has been quite recently witnessed in the other continents, to say nothing of certain outskirts of Europe.9 From one point of view, it is well that terrible examples of the utmost logic of these things should be prominently forced on the attention of Mankind; for by showing the evil stripped of all veils the choice between good and evil instead of a halting between the two will be forced on the human conscience. Woe to the race if it blinds its conscience and buttresses up its animal egoism with the old justifications; for the gods have shown that Karma is not a jest.   But the whole root of the German error lies in its mistaking life and the body for the self. It has been said that this gospel is simply a reversion to the ancient barbarism of the religion of Odin; but this is not the truth. It is a new and a modern gospel born of the application of a metaphysical logic to the conclusions of materialistic Science, of a philosophic subjectivism to the objective pragmatic positivism of recent thought. Just as Germany applied the individualistic position to the realisation of her communal subjective existence, so she applied the materialistic and vitalistic thought of recent times and equipped it with a subjective philosophy. Thus she arrived at a bastard creed, an objective subjectivism which is miles apart from the true goal of a subjective age. To show the error it is necessary to see wherein lies the true individuality of man and of the nation. It lies not in its physical, economic, even its cultural life which are only means and adjuncts, but in something deeper whose roots are not in the ego, but in a Self one in difference which relates the good of each, on a footing of equality and not of strife and domination, to the good of the rest of the world.

1.05 - Vishnu as Brahma creates the world, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism   Beholding this creation also imperfect, Brahmā again meditated, and a third creation appeared, abounding with the quality of goodness, termed Ūrddhasrotas[6]. The beings thus produced in the Ūrddhasrotas creation were endowed with pleasure and enjoyment, uneñcumbered internally or externally, and luminous within and without. This, termed the creation of immortals, was the third performance of Brahmā, who, although well pleased with it, still found it incompetent to fulfil his end. Continuing therefore his meditations, there sprang, in consequence of his infallible purpose, the creation termed Arvāksrotas, from indiscrete nature. The products of this are termed Arvāksrotasas[7], from the downward current (of their nutriment). They abound with the light of knowledge, but the qualities of darkness and of foulness predominate. Hence they are afflicted by evil, and are repeatedly impelled to action. They have knowledge both externally and internally, and are the instruments (of accomplishing the object of creation, the liberation of soul). These creatures were Mankind.   I have thus explained to you, excellent Muni, six[8] creations. The first creation was that of Mahat or Intellect, which is also called the creation of Brahmā[9]. The second was that of the rudimental principles (Tanmātras), thence termed the elemental creation (Bhūta serga). The third was the modified form of egotism, termed the organic creation, or creation of the senses (Aindrīyaka). These three were the Prākrita creations, the developements of indiscrete nature, preceded by the indiscrete principle[10]. The fourth or fundamental creation (of perceptible things) was that of inanimate bodies. The fifth, the Tairyag yonya creation, was that of animals. The sixth was the Ūrddhasrotas creation, or that of the divinities. The creation of the Arvāksrotas beings was the seventh, and was that of man. There is an eighth creation, termed Anugraha, which possesses both the qualities of goodness and darkness[11]. Of these creations, five are secondary, and three are primary[12]. But there is a ninth, the Kaumāra creation, which is both primary and secondary[13]. These are the nine creations of the great progenitor of all, and, both as primary and secondary, are the radical causes of the world, proceeding from the sovereign creator. What else dost thou desire to hear?

1.05 - War And Politics, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga   Sri Aurobindo was not only fighting Hitler, he had also the onerous task of conquering the extreme antipathy of his own disciples towards the British. The Ashram ran the danger of being disbanded for our anti-British and pro-Hitler feelings. How many letters had Sri Aurobindo to write to his disciples to show their grave error and the danger of the Nazi victory! I quote only one such letter he wrote to a disciple, in 1942, "...You should not think of it as a fight for certain nations against others or even for India; it is a struggle for an ideal that has to establish itself on earth in the life of humanity, for a Truth that has yet to realise itself fully and against a darkness and falsehood that are trying to overwhelm the earth and Mankind in the immediate future. It is the forces behind the battle that have to be seen and not this or that superficial circumstance.... There cannot be the slightest doubt that if one wins; there will be an end of all such freedom and hope of light and truth and the work that has to be done will be subjected to conditions which would make it humanly impossible; there will be a reign of falsehood and darkness, a cruel oppression and degradation for most of the human race such as people in this country do not dream of and cannot yet at all realise. If the other side that has declared itself for the free future of humanity triumphs, this terrible danger will have been averted and conditions will have been created in which there will be a chance for the Ideal to grow, for the Divine Work to be done, for the spiritual Truth for which we stand to establish itself on the earth. Those who fight for this cause are fighting for the Divine and against the threatened reign of the Asura."   In a talk in 1940, Sri Aurobindo said: "There are forces which are trying to destroy the British and their empire forces above and here in this world, I mean inner forces. I myself had wished for its destruction; but at that time I did not know such forces would arise. These forces are working for the evolution of a new world-order which would come following upon the liquidation of the Empire. But, for the advent of this new arrangement, the Empire needn't be destroyed. The new arrangement can be achieved more quietly by a change in the balance of forces, without much destruction. Had it not been for Hitler, I wouldn't have cared what power remained or went down. Now the question is whether the new world-order is to come after much suffering and destruction or with as little of it as possible. Destruction of England would mean victory for Hitler and in that case, perhaps after a great deal of suffering and oppression, and reaction to them, that world-order may come or may not, or it may come only after pralaya! Of course the issue has been decided by the Divine Vision and there can be no change. But nobody knows what the decision is."   --   In the impasse created partially by the bankruptcy of the Congress policy, Providence came to the rescue in the form of the Cripps' Proposals which, if accepted, would have changed the fate of India. But the forces of distrust, discontent and wanting everything at once, led to a failure to see the substance of Swaraj, as Sri Aurobindo has said, in the offer. There was a pother about small points and overlooking of the central important objective to be attained. Sri Aurobindo found in the proposal a fine opportunity for the solution of India's intricate problems and her ultimate liberation. We may note that the proposals envisaged a single, free, undivided India setting up a united front against the enemy. He promptly sent a message to Sir Stafford Cripps welcoming the Proposals and recommended their acceptance to the Indian leaders. The message was as follows: "I have heard your broadcast. As one who has been a nationalist leader and worker for India's Independence, though now my activity is no longer in the political but in the spiritual field, I wish to express my appreciation of all you have done to bring about this offer. I welcome it as an opportunity given to India to determine for herself, and organise in all liberty of choice, her freedom and unity and take an effective place among the world's free nations. I hope that it will be accepted, and right use made of it, putting aside all discords and divisions. I hope too that friendly relations between Britain and India replacing the past struggles, will be a step towards a greater world union in which, as a free nation, her spiritual force will contribute to build for Mankind a better and happier life. In this light, I offer public adhesion, in case it can be of any help to your work."   Sir Stafford Cripps replied, "I am most touched and gratified by your kind message allowing me to inform India that you, who occupy a unique position in the imagination of Indian youth, were convinced that the declaration of His Majesty's Government substantially confers that freedom for which Indian Nationalism has so long struggled."   --   When one reads Sri Aurobindo's message one will not fail to note how much importance he has given to the role India alone can play in bringing about the unity of the whole of Mankind. I do not know of any other great leader of India and worker for her future destiny who spoke in such glowing terms as we find in these "Dreams".   The Mother has emphasised the fact that this message should be distributed all over India, read and re-read by the people, for it contains the solution of all the problems the world is facing today.

1.062 - Friday, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   6. Say, “O you who follow Judaism; if you claim to be the chosen of God, to the exclusion of the rest of Mankind, then wish for death if you are sincere.”   7. But they will not wish for it, ever, due to what their hands have advanced. God knows well the wrongdoers.

1.06 - A Summary of my Phenomenological View of the World, #Let Me Explain, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   Considered as a zoological whole, Mankind is presenting   the unique spectacle of a phylum that is organico-psychically   --   If it is extrapolated into the future, Mankind's technico-   socio-mental convergence upon itself forces us to envisage a

1.06 - Dhyana, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy   19:In any case, the mass of Mankind is always ready to be swayed by anything thus authoritative and distinct. History is full of stories of officers who have walked unarmed up to a mutinous regiment, and disarmed them by the mere force of confidence. The power of the orator over the mob is well known. It is, probably, for this reason that the prophet has been able to constrain Mankind to obey his law. I never occurs to him that any one can do otherwise. In practical life one can walk past any guardian, such as a sentry or ticket-collector, if one can really act so that the man is somehow persuaded that you have a right to pass unchallenged.   20:This power, by the way, is what has been described by magicians as the power of invisibility. Somebody or other has an excellent story of four quite reliable men who were on the look-out for a murderer, and had instructions to let no one pass, and who all swore subsequently in presence of the dead body that no one had passed. None of them had seen the postman.

1.06 - Five Dreams, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga   The third dream was a world-union forming the outer basis of a fairer, brighter and nobler life for all Mankind. That unification of the human world is under way; there is an imperfect initiation organised but struggling against tremendous difficulties. But the momentum is there and it must inevitably increase and conquer. Here too India has begun to play a prominent part and, if she can develop that larger statesmanship which is not limited by the present facts and immediate possibilities but looks into the future and brings it nearer, her presence may make all the difference between a slow and timid and a bold and swift development. A catastrophe may intervene and interrupt or destroy what is being done, but even then the final result is sure. For unification is a necessity of Nature, an inevitable movement. Its necessity for the nations is also clear, for without it the freedom of the small nations may be at any moment in peril and the life even of the large and powerful nations insecure. The unification is therefore to the interests of all, and only human imbecility and stupid selfishness can prevent it; but these cannot stand for ever against the necessity of Nature and the Divine Will. But an outward basis is not enough; there must grow up an international spirit and outlook, international forms and institutions must appear, perhaps such developments as dual or multilateral citizenship, willed interchange or voluntary fusion of cultures. Nationalism will have fulfilled itself and lost its militancy and would no longer find these things incompatible with self-preservation and the integrality of its outlook. A new spirit of oneness will take hold of the human race.   Another dream, the spiritual gift of India to the world has already begun. India's spirituality is entering Europe and America in an ever increasing measure. That movement will grow; amid the disasters of the time more and more eyes are turning towards her with hope and there is even an increasing resort not only to her teachings, but to her psychic and spiritual practice.

1.06 - Incarnate Teachers and Incarnation, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism   No man can really see God except through these human manifestations. If we try to see God otherwise, we make for ourselves a hideous caricature of Him and believe the caricature to be no worse than the original. There is a story of an ignorant man who was asked to make an image of the God Shiva, and who, after days of hard struggle, manufactured only the image of a monkey. So whenever we try to think of God as He is in His absolute perfection, we invariably meet with the most miserable failure, because as long as we are men, we cannot conceive Him as anything higher than man. The time will come when we shall transcend our human nature and know Him as He is; but as long as we are men, we must worship Him in man and as man. Talk as you may, try as you may, you cannot think of God except as a man. You may deliver great intellectual discourses on God and on all things under the sun, become great rationalists and prove to your satisfaction that all these accounts of the Avataras of God as man are nonsense. But let us come for a moment to practical common sense. What is there behind this kind of remarkable intellect? Zero, nothing, simply so much froth. When next you hear a man delivering a great intellectual lecture against this worship of the Avataras of God, get hold of him and ask what his idea of God is, what he understands by "omnipotence", "omnipresence", and all similar terms, beyond the spelling of the words. He really means nothing by them; he cannot formulate as their meaning any idea unaffected by his own human nature; he is no better off in this matter than the man in the street who has not read a single book. That man in the street, however, is quiet and does not disturb the peace of the world, while this big talker creates disturbance and misery among Mankind.   Religion is, after all, realisation, and we must make the sharpest distinction between talk; and intuitive experience. What we experience in the depths of our souls is realisation. Nothing indeed is so uncommon as common sense in regard to this matter.

1.06 - LIFE AND THE PLANETS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   the evolution of Mankind. Assessment.   escape?   --   minds of a few initiates into the mass-consciousness of Mankind as   a whole: immensities of distance and size, huge extremes of tem-   --   Mankind occupy in the evolving range of supermolecules.   Here, however, a difficulty arises.   --   III. THE PRESENT STATE OF Mankind:   THE PHASE OF PLAN ETIZATI ON   --   concretion of Mankind upon itself comes of necessity into opera-   tion.   --   nally the planetization of Mankind, associated with a closed grouping   of people: Mankind, born on this planet and spread over its entire   surface, coming gradually to form around its earthly matrix a sin-   --   of Mankind, and to predict its future, as though they were dealing   (all things being equal) with a brain of brains.   --   moment Mankind is embarking upon what I have called its "phase   of planetization," then everything is clarified, everything in our   --   If Mankind were destined to achieve its apotheosis, if Evolution   were to reach its highest point, in our small, separate lives, then in-   --   complexity if Mankind is to achieve spiritual growth through col-   lectivization. The first essential is that the human units involved in   --   of Mankind, if it is to come properly into effect, presupposes, in   addition to the enclosing Earth, and to the organization and con-   --   though this be as great as the planetization of Mankind. We must   strive for ever more greatness; but we cannot do so if we are faced   --   what will presently be left of Mankind?   Thus every attempt to situate Man and the Earth in the frame-   --   pages previously he had talked of Mankind sadly growing old and   disillusioned on a chilling globe, faced by inevitable extinction.   --   conceivable that Mankind, at the end of its totalization, its folding-   116 THE FUTURE OF MAN   --   This hypothesis of a final maturing and ecstasy of Mankind,   the logical conclusion of the theory of complexity, may seem even

1.06 - On Induction, #The Problems of Philosophy, #Bertrand Russell, #Philosophy   The general principles of science, such as the belief in the reign of law, and the belief that every event must have a cause, are as completely dependent upon the inductive principle as are the beliefs of daily life All such general principles are believed because Mankind have found innumerable instances of their truth and no instances of their falsehood. But this affords no evidence for their truth in the future, unless the inductive principle is assumed.   Thus all knowledge which, on a basis of experience tells us something about what is not experienced, is based upon a belief which experience can neither confirm nor confute, yet which, at least in its more concrete applications, appears to be as firmly rooted in us as many of the facts of experience. The existence and justification of such beliefs--for the inductive principle, as we shall see, is not the only example--raises some of the most difficult and most debated problems of philosophy. We will, in the next chapter, consider briefly what may be said to account for such knowledge, and what is its scope and its degree of certainty.

1.06 - Origin of the four castes, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism   Thou hast briefly noticed, illustrious sage, the creation termed Arvāksrotas, or that of Mankind: now explain to me more fully how Brahmā accomplished it; how he created the four different castes; what duties he assigned to the Brahmans and the rest[1].   Parāśara said:-   Formerly, oh best of Brahmans, when the truth-meditating Brahmā was desirous of creating the world, there sprang from his mouth beings especially endowed with the quality of goodness; others from his breast, pervaded by the quality of foulness; others from his thighs, in whom foulness and darkness prevailed; and others from his feet, in whom the quality of darkness predominated. These were, in succession, beings of the several castes, Brahmans, Kṣetriyas, Vaisyas, and Śūdras, produced from the mouth, the breast, the thighs, and the feet of Brahmā[2]. These he created for the performance of sacrifices, the four castes being the fit instruments of their celebration. By sacrifices, oh thou who knowest the truth, the gods are nourished; and by the rain which they bestow, Mankind are supported[3]: and thus sacrifices, the source of happiness, are performed by pious men, attached to their duties, attentive to prescribed obligations, and walking in the paths of virtue. Men acquire (by them) heavenly fruition, or final felicity: they go, after death, to whatever sphere they aspire to, as the consequence of their human nature. The beings who were created by Brahmā, of these four castes, were at first endowed with righteousness and perfect faith; they abode wherever they pleased, unchecked by any impediment; their hearts were free from guile; they were pure, made free from soil, by observance of sacred institutes. In their sanctified minds Hari dwelt; and they were filled with perfect wisdom, by which they contemplated the glory of Viṣṇu[4]. After a while (after the Tretā age had continued for some period), that portion of Hari which has been described as one with Kāla (time) infused into created beings sin, as yet feeble though formidable, or passion and the like: the impediment of soul's liberation, the seed of iniquity, sprung from darkness and desire. The innate perfectness of human nature was then no more evolved: the eight kinds of perfection, Rasollāsā and the rest, were impaired[5]; and these being enfeebled, and sin gaining strength, mortals were afflicted with pain, arising from susceptibility to contrasts, as heat and cold, and the like. They therefore constructed places of refuge, protected by trees, by mountains, or by water; surrounded them by a ditch or a wall, and formed villages and cities; and in them erected appropriate dwellings, as defences against the sun and the cold[6]. Having thus provided security against the weather, men next began to employ themselves in manual labour, as a means of livelihood, (and cultivated) the seventeen kinds of useful grain-rice, barley, wheat, millet, sesamum, panic, and various sorts of lentils, beans, and pease[7]. These are the kinds cultivated for domestic use: but there are fourteen kinds which may be offered in sacrifice; they are, rice, barley, Māṣa, wheat, millet, and sesamum; Priya   gu is the seventh, and kulattha, pulse, the eighth: the others are, Syāmāka, a sort of panic; Nīvāra, uñcultivated rice; Jarttila, wild sesamum; Gavedukā (coix); Markata, wild panic; and (a plant called) the seed or barley of the Bambu (Venu-yava). These, cultivated or wild, are the fourteen grains that were produced for purposes of offering in sacrifice; and sacrifice (the cause of rain) is their origin also: they again, with sacrifice, are the great cause of the perpetuation of the human race, as those understand who can discriminate cause and effect. Thence sacrifices were offered daily; the performance of which, oh best of Munis, is of essential service to Mankind, and expiates the offences of those by whom they are observed. Those, however, in whose hearts the dross of sin derived from Time (Kāla) was still more developed, assented not to sacrifices, but reviled both them and all that resulted from them, the gods, and the followers of the Vedas. Those abusers of the Vedas, of evil disposition and conduct, and seceders from the path of enjoined duties, were plunged in wickedness[8]. The means of subsistence having been provided for the beings he had created, Brahmā prescribed laws suited to their station and faculties, the duties of the several castes and orders[9], and the regions of those of the different castes who were observant of their duties. The heaven of the Pitris is the region of devout Brahmans. The sphere of Indra, of Kṣetriyas who fly not from the field. The region of the winds is assigned to the Vaisyas who are diligent in their occupations and submissive. Śūdras are elevated to the sphere of the Gandharvas. Those Brahmans who lead religious lives go to the world of the eighty-eight thousand saints: and that of the seven Ṛṣis is the seat of pious anchorets and hermits. The world of ancestors is that of respectable householders: and the region of Brahmā is the asylum of religious mendicants[10]. The imperishable region of the Yogis is the highest seat of Viṣṇu, where they perpetually meditate upon the supreme being, with minds intent on him alone: the sphere where they reside, the gods themselves cannot behold. The sun, the moon, the planets, shall repeatedly be, and cease to be; but those who internally repeat the mystic adoration of the divinity, shall never know decay. For those who neglect their duties, who revile the Vedas, and obstruct religious rites, the places assigned after death are the terrific regions of darkness, of deep gloom, of fear, and of great terror; the fearful hell of sharp swords, the hell of scourges and of a waveless sea[11].   Footnotes and references:   [1]: The creation of Mankind here described is rather out of its place, as it precedes the birth of the Prajāpatis, or their progenitors: but this want of method is common to the Purāṇas, and is evidence of their being compilations from various sources.   [2]: This original of the four castes is given in Manu, and in most of the Purāṇas. We shall see, however, that the distinctions are subsequently ascribed to voluntary election, to accident, or to positive institutions.   [3]: According to Manu, oblations ascend to and nourish the sun; whence the rain falls upon earth, and causes the growth of corn: burnt-offerings are therefore the final causes of the support of Mankind.   [4]: This description of a pure race of beings is not of general occurrence in the Purāṇas. It seems here to be abridged from a much more detailed account in the Brahmāṇḍa, Vāyu, and Mārkaṇḍeya Purāṇas. In those works Brahmā is said to create, in the beginning of the Kalpa, a thousand pairs of each of the four classes of Mankind, who enjoy perfect happiness during the Krita age, and only gradually become subject to infirmities as the Tretā or second age advances.   [5]: These eight perfections, or Siddhis, are not the supernatural faculties obtained by the performance of the Yoga. They are described, the commentator says, in the Skānda and other works; and from them he extracts their description: 1. Rasollāsā, the spontaneous or prompt evolution of the juices of the body, independently of nutriment from without: 2. Tripti, mental satisfaction, or freedom from sensual desire: 3. Sāmya, sameness of degree: 4. Tulyatā, similarity of life, form, and feature: 5. Visokā, exemption alike from infirmity or grief: 6. Consummation of penance and meditation, by attainment of true knowledge: 7. The power of going every where at will: 8. The faculty of reposing at any time or in any place. These attributes are alluded to, though obscurely, in the Vāyu, and are partly specified in the Mārkaṇḍeya Purāṇa.

1.06 - The Ascent of the Sacrifice 2 The Works of Love - The Works of Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   As with individual, so with universal Love; all that widening of the self through sympathy, goodwill, universal benevolence and beneficence, love of Mankind, love of creatures, the attraction of all the myriad forms and presences that surround us, by which mentally and emotionally man escapes from the first limits of his ego, has to be taken up into a unifying divine love for the universal Divine. Adoration fulfilled in love, love in Ananda, - the surpassing love, the self-wrapped ecstasy of transcendent delight in the Transcendent which awaits us at the end of the path of Devotion, - has for its wider result a universal love for all beings, the Ananda of all that is; we perceive behind every veil the Divine, spiritually embrace in all forms the All-Beautiful. A universal delight in his endless manifestation flows through us, taking in its surge every form and movement, but not bound or stationary in any and always reaching out to a greater and more perfect expression. This universal love is liberative and dynamic for transformation; for the discord of forms and appearances ceases to affect the heart that has felt the one Truth behind them all and understood their perfect significance. The impartial equality of soul of the selfless worker and knower is transformed by the magic touch of divine Love into an all-embracing ecstasy and million-bodied beatitude. All things become bodies and all movements the playings of the divine Beloved in his infinite house of pleasure. Even pain is changed and in their reaction and even in their essence things painful alter; the forms of pain fall away, there are created in their place the forms of Ananda.   1- param bhavam.

1.06 - THE FOUR GREAT ERRORS, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy   is one of the most ancient and most recent habits of Mankind. In one   part of the world it has even been canonised; and it bears the name of   --   making Mankind "responsible" in a theological manner,--that is to   say, to make Mankind dependent upon theologians. I will now explain   to you only the psychology of the whole process of inculcating the

1.06 - The Three Schools of Magick 1, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy   These Schools represent three perfectly distinct and contrary theories of the Universe, and, therefore, practices of spiritual science. The magical formula of each is as precise as a theorem of trigonometry. Each assumes as fundamental a certain law of Nature, and the subject is complicated by the fact that each School, in a certain sense, admits the formul of the other two. It merely regards them as in some way incomplete, secondary, or illusory. Now, as will be seen later, the Yellow School stand aloof from the other two by the nature of its postulates. But the Black School and the White are always more or less in active conflict; and it is because just at this moment that conflict is approaching a climax that it is necessary to write this essay. The adepts of the White School consider the present danger to Mankind so great that they are prepared to abandon their traditional policy of silence, in order to enlist in their ranks the profane of every nation.   We are in possession of a certain mystical document*[AC13] which we may describe briefly, for convenience sake, as an Apocalypse of which we hold the keys, thanks to the intervention of the Master who has appeared at this grave conjuncture of Fate. This document consists of a series of visions, in which we hear the various Intelligences whose nature it would be hard to define, but who are at the very least endowed with knowledge and power far beyond anything that we are accustomed to regard as proper to the human race.

1.06 - Wealth and Government, #Words Of The Mother III, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga   But the external union of Mankind depends on mans goodwill and sincerity.   12 August 1967

1.07 - BOOK THE SEVENTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry   She fled at once from me and all Mankind;   And so became, her purpose to retain,

1.07 - Incarnate Human Gods, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism   he was the Son of God, the Saviour of Mankind, and that he had   reappeared on earth to recall the impious, the unbelieving, and   --   religious, and intellectual evolution of Mankind. Social progress,   as we know, consists mainly in a successive differentiation of

1.07 - On mourning which causes joy., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset   Greater than baptism itself is the fountain of tears after baptism, even though it is somewhat audacious to say so. For baptism is the washing away of evils that were in us before, but sins committed after baptism are washed away by tears. As baptism is received in infancy, we have all defiled it, but we cleanse it anew with tears. And if God in His love for Mankind had not given us tears, few indeed and hard to find would be those in a state of grace.2   Groanings and sorrows cry to the Lord. Tears shed from fear intercede for us; but tears of all-holy love show us that our prayer has been accepted.

1.07 - Production of the mind-born sons of Brahma, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism   The wife of Adharma[14] (vice) was Hinsā (violence), on whom he begot a son Anrita (falsehood), and a daughter Nikriti (immorality): they intermarried, and had two sons, Bhaya (fear) and Naraka (hell); and twins to them, two daughters, Māyā (deceit) and Vedanā (torture), who became their wives. The son of Bhaya and Māyā was the destroyer of living creatures, or Mrityu (death); and Dukha (pain) was the offspring of Naraka and Vedanā. The children of Mrityu were Vyādhi (disease), Jarā (decay), Soka (sorrow), Tṛṣṇa (greediness), and Krodha (wrath). These are all called the inflictors of misery, and are characterised as the progeny of Vice (Adharma). They are all without wives, without posterity, without the faculty to procreate; they are the terrific forms of Viṣṇu, and perpetually operate as causes of the destruction of this world. On the contrary, Dakṣa and the other Ṛṣis, the elders of Mankind, tend perpetually to influence its renovation: whilst the Manus and their sons, the heroes endowed with mighty power, and treading in the path of truth, as constantly contribute to its preservation.   Maitreya said:-

1.07 - Raja-Yoga in Brief, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset   There was a great god-sage called Nrada. Just as there are sages among Mankind, great Yogis, so there are great Yogis among the gods. Narada was a good Yogi, and very great. He travelled everywhere. One day he was passing through a forest, and saw a man who had been meditating until the white ants had built a huge mound round his body so long had he been sitting in that position. He said to Narada, "Where are you going?" Narada replied, "I am going to heaven." "Then ask God when He will be merciful to me; when I shall attain freedom." Further on Narada saw another man. He was jumping about, singing, dancing, and said, "Oh, Narada, where are you going?" His voice and his gestures were wild. Narada said, "I am going to heaven." "Then, ask when I shall be free." Narada went on. In the course of time he came again by the same road, and there was the man who had been meditating with the ant-hill round him. He said, "Oh, Narada, did you ask the Lord about me?" "Oh, yes." "What did He say?" "The Lord told me that you would attain freedom in four more births." Then the man began to weep and wail, and said, "I have meditated until an ant-hill has grown around me, and I have four more births yet!" Narada went to the other man. "Did you ask my question?" "Oh, yes. Do you see this tamarind tree? I have to tell you that as many leaves as there are on that tree, so many times, you shall be born, and then you shall attain freedom." The man began to dance for joy, and said, "I shall have freedom after such a short time!" A voice came, "My child, you will have freedom this minute." That was the reward for his perseverance. He was ready to work through all those births, nothing discouraged him. But the first man felt that even four more births were too long. Only perseverance, like that of the man who was willing to wait aeons brings about the highest result.

1.07 - Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   7:This, then, stands fixed for us that all standards by which we may seek to govern our conduct are only our temporary, imperfect and evolutive attempts to represent to ourselves our stumbling mental progress in the universal self-realisation towards which Nature moves. But the divine manifestation cannot be bound by our little rules and fragile sanctities; for the consciousness behind it is too vast for these things. Once we have grasped this fact, disconcerting enough to the absolutism of our reason, we shall better be able to put in their right place in regard to each other the successive standards that govern the different stages in the growth of the individual and the collective march of Mankind. At the most general of them we may cast a passing glance. For we have to see how they stand in relation to that other standardless spiritual and supramental mode of working for which Yoga seeks and to which it moves by the surrender of the individual to the divine Will and, more effectively, through his ascent by this surrender to the greater consciousness in which a certain identity with the dynamic Eternal becomes possible.   8:There are four main standards of human conduct that make an ascending scale. The first is personal need, preference and desire; the second is the law and good of the collectivity; the third is an ideal ethic; the last is the highest divine law of the nature.   --   31:If by some miracle of divine intervention all Mankind at once could be raised to this level, we should have something on earth like the Golden Age of the traditions, Satya Yuga, the Age of Truth or true existence. For the sign of the Satya Yuga is that the Law is spontaneous and conscious in each creature and does its own works in a perfect harmony and freedom. Unity and universality, not separative division, would be the foundation of the consciousness of the race; love would be absolute; equality would be consistent with hierarchy and perfect in difference; absolute justice would be secured by the spontaneous action of the being in harmony with the truth of things and the truth of himself and others and therefore sure of true and right result; right reason, no longer mental but supramental, would be satisfied not by the observation of artificial standards but by the free automatic perception of right relations and their inevitable execution in the act. The quarrel between the individual and society or disastrous struggle between one community and another could not exist: the cosmic consciousness imbedded in embodied beings would assure a harmonious diversity in oneness.   32:In the actual state of humanity, it is the individual who must climb to this height as a pioneer and precursor. His isolation will necessarily give a determination and a form to his outward activities that must be quite other than those of a consciously divine collective action. The inner state, the root of his acts, will be the same; but the acts themselves may well be very different from what they would be on an earth liberated from ignorance. Nevertheless his consciousness and the divine mechanism of his conduct, if such a word can be used of so free a thing, would be such as has been described, free from that subjection to vital impurity and desire and wrong impulse which we call sin, unbound by that rule of prescribed moral formulas which we call virtue, spontaneously sure and pure and perfect in a greater consciousness than the mind's, governed in all its steps by the light and truth of the Spirit. But if a collectivity or group could be formed of those who had reached the supramental perfection, there indeed some divine creation could take shape; a new earth could descend that would be a new heaven, a world of supramental light could be created here amidst the receding darkness of this terrestrial ignorance.

1.07 - THE GREAT EVENT FORESHADOWED - THE PLANETIZATION OF MANKIND, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   object:1.07 - THE GREAT EVENT FORESHADOWED - THE PLANETIZATION OF Mankind   author class:Pierre Teilhard de Chardin   --   PLANETIZATION OF Mankind   Argument   --   its natural corollary, the socialization of Mankind.   The supreme interest and significance of this   --   The Collectivisation of Mankind   we might suppose, if we set out to examine the state of things   --   persal and divergence and left Mankind shattered within itself.   This is what we might expect to find.   --   cally the entire mass of Mankind, under the inexorable pressure of   events and owing to the prodigious growth and speeding up of the   --   rapidly The last day of Man will coincide for Mankind with the   maximum of its tightening and in-folding upon itself.   --   which irresistibly impels Mankind to converge upon itself.   Whether we like it or not, from the beginning of our history   --   is as impossible for Mankind not to unite upon itself as it is for   the human intelligence not to go on indefinitely deepening its   --   inheritance of Mankind is amassed in the form of accumulated   experience and passed on through education;   --   Mankind. That is what we are inexorably heading for, in the tight-   ening embrace of the social determinisms. The Earth could more   --   tization of Mankind?   Some hundreds of thousands of years ago Consciousness   --   bosom of a Mankind totally reflexive upon itself.   Instead of vainly opposing or meekly submitting to the cre-   --   Mankind in the Reshaping   although IN terms of its biological, economic and mental   --   heralding the planetization of Mankind.   Traced in broad outline the "psychic" map of the world would

1.07 - The Ideal Law of Social Development, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   The object of all society should be, therefore, and must become, as man grows conscious of his real being, nature and destiny and not as now only of a part of it, first to provide the conditions of life and growth by which individual Man,not isolated men or a class or a privileged race, but all individual men according to their capacity, and the race through the growth of its individuals may travel towards this divine perfection. It must be, secondly, as Mankind generally more and more grows near to some figure of the Divine in life and more and more men arrive at it,for the cycles are many and each cycle has its own figure of the Divine in man,to express in the general life of Mankind, the light, the power, the beauty, the harmony, the joy of the Self that has been attained and that pours itself out in a freer and nobler humanity. Freedom and harmony express the two necessary principles of variation and oneness,freedom of the individual, the group, the race, coordinated harmony of the individuals forces and of the efforts of all individuals in the group, of all groups in the race, of all races in the kind, and these are the two conditions of healthy progression and successful arrival. To realise them and to combine them has been the obscure or half-enlightened effort of Mankind throughout its history,a task difficult indeed and too imperfectly seen and too clumsily and mechanically pursued by the reason and desires to be satisfactorily achieved until man grows by self-knowledge and self-mastery to the possession of a spiritual and psychical unity with his fellow-men. As we realise more and more the right conditions, we shall travel more luminously and spontaneously towards our goal and, as we draw nearer to a clear sight of our goal, we shall realise better and better the right conditions. The Self in man enlarging light and knowledge and harmonising will with light and knowledge so as to fulfil in life what he has seen in his increasing vision and idea of the Self, this is mans source and law of progress and the secret of his impulse towards perfection.   Mankind upon earth is one foremost self-expression of the universal Being in His cosmic self-unfolding; he expresses, under the conditions of the terrestrial world he inhabits, the mental power of the universal existence. All Mankind is one in its nature, physical, vital, emotional, mental and ever has been in spite of all differences of intellectual development ranging from the poverty of the Bushman and negroid to the rich cultures of Asia and Europe, and the whole race has, as the human totality, one destiny which it seeks and increasingly approaches in the cycles of progression and retrogression it describes through the countless millenniums of its history. Nothing which any individual race or nation can triumphantly realise, no victory of their self-aggrandisement, illumination, intellectual achievement or mastery over the environment, has any permanent meaning or value except in so far as it adds something or recovers something or preserves something for this human march. The purpose which the ancient Indian scripture offers to us as the true object of all human action, lokasa   graha, the holding together of the race in its cyclic evolution, is the constant sense, whether we know it or know it not, of the sum of our activities.   But within this general nature and general destiny of Mankind each individual human being has to follow the common aim on the lines of his own nature and to arrive at his possible perfection by a growth from within. So only can the race itself attain to anything profound, living and deep-rooted. It cannot be done brutally, heavily, mechanically in the mass; the group self has no true right to regard the individual as if he were only a cell of its body, a stone of its edifice, a passive instrument of its collective life and growth. Humanity is not so constituted. We miss the divine reality in man and the secret of the human birth if we do not see that each individual man is that Self and sums up all human potentiality in his own being. That potentiality he has to find, develop, work out from within. No State or legislator or reformer can cut him rigorously into a perfect pattern; no Church or priest can give him a mechanical salvation; no order, no class life or ideal, no nation, no civilisation or creed or ethical, social or religious Shastra can be allowed to say to him permanently, In this way of mine and thus far shalt thou act and grow and in no other way and no farther shall thy growth be permitted. These things may help him temporarily or they may curb and he grows in proportion as he can use them and then exceed them, train and teach his individuality by them, but assert it always in the end in its divine freedom. Always he is the traveller of the cycles and his road is forward.   True, his life and growth are for the sake of the world, but he can help the world by his life and growth only in proportion as he can be more and more freely and widely his own real self. True, he has to use the ideals, disciplines, systems of cooperation which he finds upon his path; but he can only use them well, in their right way and to their right purpose if they are to his life means towards something beyond them and not burdens to be borne by him for their own sake or despotic controls to be obeyed by him as their slave or subject; for though laws and disciplines strive to be the tyrants of the human soul, their only purpose is to be its instruments and servants and when their use is over they have to be rejected and broken. True it is, too, that he has to gather in his material from the minds and lives of his fellow-men around him and to make the most of the experience of humanitys past ages and not confine himself in a narrow mentality; but this he can only do successfully by making all this his own through assimilation of it to the principle of his own nature and through its subservience to the forward call of his enlarging future. The liberty claimed by the struggling human mind for the individual is no mere egoistic challenge and revolt, however egoistically or with one-sided exaggeration and misapplication it may sometimes be advanced; it is the divine instinct within him, the law of the Self, its claim to have room and the one primary condition for its natural self-unfolding.   --   Thus the community stands as a mid-term and intermediary value between the individual and humanity and it exists not merely for itself, but for the one and the other and to help them to fulfil each other. The individual has to live in humanity as well as humanity in the individual; but Mankind is or has been too large an aggregate to make this mutuality a thing intimate and powerfully felt in the ordinary mind of the race, and even if humanity becomes a manageable unit of life, intermediate groups and aggregates must still exist for the purpose of mass-differentiation and the concentration and combination of varying tendencies in the total human aggregate. Therefore the community has to stand for a time to the individual for humanity even at the cost of standing between him and it and limiting the reach of his universality and the wideness of his sympathies. Still the absolute claim of the community, the society or the nation to make its growth, perfection, greatness the sole object of human life or to exist for itself alone as against the individual and the rest of humanity, to take arbitrary possession of the one and make the hostile assertion of itself against the other, whether defensive or offensive, the law of its action in the world and not, as it unfortunately is, a temporary necessity,this attitude of societies, races, religions, communities, nations, empires is evidently an aberration of the human reason, quite as much as the claim of the individual to live for himself egoistically is an aberration and the deformation of a truth.   The truth deformed into this error is the same with the community as with the individual. The nation or community is an aggregate life that expresses the Self according to the general law of human nature and aids and partially fulfils the development and the destiny of Mankind by its own development and the pursuit of its own destiny according to the law of its being and the nature of its corporate individuality. It has like the individual the right to be itself, and its just claim, as against any attempt at domination by other nations or of attack upon its separate development by any excessive tendency of human uniformity and regimentation, is to defend its existence, to insist on being itself, to persist in developing according to the secret Idea within it or, as we say, according to the law of its own nature. This right it must assert not only or even principally for its own sake, but in the interests of humanity. For the only things that we can really call our rights are those conditions which are necessary to our free and sound development, and that again is our right because it is necessary to the development of the world and the fulfilment of the destiny of Mankind.   Nor does this right to be oneself mean with the nation or community any more than with the individual that it should roll itself up like a hedgehog, shut itself up in its dogmas, prejudices, limitations, imperfections, in the form and mould of its past or its present achievement and refuse mental or physical commerce and interchange or spiritual or actual commingling with the rest of the world. For so it cannot grow or perfect itself. As the individual lives by the life of other individuals, so does the nation by the life of other nations, by accepting from them material for its own mental, economic and physical life; but it has to assimilate this material, subject it to the law of its own nature, change it into stuff of itself, work upon it by its own free will and consciousness, if it would live securely and grow soundly. To have the principle or rule of another nature imposed upon it by force or a de-individualising pressure is a menace to its existence, a wound to its being, a fetter upon its march. As the free development of individuals from within is the best condition for the growth and perfection of the community, so the free development of the community or nation from within is the best condition for the growth and perfection of Mankind.   Thus the law for the individual is to perfect his individuality by free development from within, but to respect and to aid and be aided by the same free development in others. His law is to harmonise his life with the life of the social aggregate and to pour himself out as a force for growth and perfection on humanity. The law for the community or nation is equally to perfect its corporate existence by a free development from within, aiding and taking full advantage of that of the individual, but to respect and to aid and be aided by the same free development of other communities and nations. Its law is to harmonise its life with that of the human aggregate and to pour itself out as a force for growth and perfection on humanity. The law for humanity is to pursue its upward evolution towards the finding and expression of the Divine in the type of Mankind, taking full advantage of the free development and gains of all individuals and nations and groupings of men, to work towards the day when Mankind may be really and not only ideally one divine family, but even then, when it has succeeded in unifying itself, to respect, aid and be aided by the free growth and activity of its individuals and constituent aggregates.   Naturally, this is an ideal law which the imperfect human race has never yet really attained and it may be very long before it can attain to it. Man, not possessing, but only seeking to find himself, not knowing consciously, obeying only in the rough subconsciously or half-consciously the urge of the law of his own nature with stumblings and hesitations and deviations and a series of violences done to himself and others, has had to advance by a tangle of truth and error, right and wrong, compulsion and revolt and clumsy adjustments, and he has as yet neither the wideness of knowledge nor the flexibility of mind nor the purity of temperament which would enable him to follow the law of liberty and harmony rather than the law of discord and regimentation, compulsion and adjustment and strife. Still it is the very business of a subjective age when knowledge is increasing and diffusing itself with an unprecedented rapidity, when capacity is generalising itself, when men and nations are drawn close together and partially united though in an inextricable, confused entanglement of chaotic unity, when they are being compelled to know each other and impelled to know more profoundly themselves, Mankind, God and the world and when the idea of self-realisation for men and nations is coming consciously to the surface,it is the natural work and should be the conscious hope of man in such an age to know himself truly, to find the ideal law of his being and his development and, if he cannot even then follow it ideally owing to the difficulties of his egoistic nature, still to hold it before him and find out gradually the way by which it can become more and more the moulding principle of his individual and social existence.     It may be said that since man is a mental being limited by the mind, life and body, this development and organisation of a power beyond mind, a supramental power, would be the creation of a new superhuman race and that the use of the words human and humanly would no longer be in place. This is no doubt true, but the possibility for the race still remains, if not for all in the same degree or at the same time, yet in an eventual fulfilment.

1.07 - THE .IMPROVERS. OF MANKIND, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy   object:1.07 - THE .IMPROVERS. OF Mankind   class:chapter   --   THE "IMPROVERS" OF Mankind   You are aware of my demand upon philosophers, that they should take   --   have been people who wished to "improve" Mankind: this above all   is what was called morality. But the most different tendencies   --   of the "Improvers" of Mankind. A small, and at bottom perfectly   insignificant fact, known as the _"pia fraus,"_ first gave me access   --   priests who "improve" Mankind. Neither Manu, nor Plato, nor Confucius,   nor the teachers of Judaism and Christianity, have ever doubted their

1.07 - The Three Schools of Magick 2, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy   We have, however, examples plentiful enough of religions deriving almost exclusively from the Black tradition in the different stages. We have already mentioned the Evangelical cults with their ferocious devil-god who creates Mankind for the pleasure of damning it and forcing it to crawl before him, while he yells with druken glee over the agony of his only son.[AC18] But in the same class, we must place Christian Science, so grotesquely afraid of pain, suffering and evil of every sort, that its dupes can think of nothing better than to bleat denials of its actuality, in the hope of hypnotizing themselves into anaesthesia.   Practically no Westerns have reached the third stage of the Black tradition, the Buddhist stage. It is only isolated mystics, and those men who rank themselves with a contemptuous compliance under the standard of the nearest religion, the one which will bother them least in their quest of nothingness, who carry the sorites so far.

1.07 - TRUTH, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy   That words are at once indispensable and, in many cases, fatal has been recognized by all the exponents of the Perennial Philosophy. Thus, Jesus spoke of himself as bringing into the world something even worse than briarsa sword. St. Paul distinguished between the letter that kills and the spirit that gives life. And throughout the centuries that followed, the masters of Christian spirituality have found it necessary to harp again and again upon a theme which has never been outdated because homo loquax, the talking animal, is still as navely delighted by his chief accomplishment, still as helplessly the victim of his own words, as he was when the Tower of Babel was being built. Recent years have seen the publication of numerous works on semantics and of an ocean of nationalistic, racialistic and militaristic propaganda. Never have so many capable writers warned Mankind against the dangers of wrong speech and never have words been used more recklessly by politicians or taken more seriously by the public. The fact is surely proof enough that, under changing forms, the old problems remain what they always wereurgent, unsolved and, to all appearances, insoluble.   All that the imagination can imagine and the reason conceive and understand in this life is not, and cannot be, a proximate means of union with God.

1.081 - The Rolling, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   27. It is only a Reminder to all Mankind.   28. To whoever of you wills to go straight.

1.083 - The Defrauders, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   6. The Day when Mankind will stand before the Lord of the Worlds?   7. Not at all. The record of the wicked is in Sijjeen.

1.08a - The Ladder, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism   Mr. Lawrence proceeds to state that all this means a return to ancient forms, if we would bring Mankind face to face once more with spiritual reality.   But we first must create these forms again. We must evolve them to conform to our present-day needs. How are we to revive the universe to pulsating vibrant life ?   --   The Adept has literary capacity, or, perhaps, skill in several languages ; can paint somewhat, and has a know- ledge of chemistry ? How do these attainments help his purpose, or that of Mankind whom he has sworn to help ?   He was killed as a snake in seons gone by ; stoned under   --   Shechinah, that inner existence of grace common to the totality of Mankind. Or, as other mystics would say, he has poured forth his every drop of blood into the golden   Chalice of our Lady Babalon, who is Shechinah, the

1.08 - BOOK THE EIGHTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry   Me all Mankind deservedly will shun.   I, out of all the world, my self have thrown,

1.08 - Civilisation and Barbarism, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Once we have determined that this rule of perfect individuality and perfect reciprocity is the ideal law for the individual, the community and the race and that a perfect union and even oneness in a free diversity is its goal, we have to try to see more clearly what we mean when we say that self-realisation is the sense, secret or overt, of individual and of social development. As yet we have not to deal with the race, with Mankind as a unity; the nation is still our largest compact and living unit. And it is best to begin with the individual, both because of his nature we have a completer and nearer knowledge and experience than of the aggregate soul and life and because the society or nation is, even in its greater complexity, a larger, a composite individual, the collective Man. What we find valid of the former is therefore likely to be valid in its general principle of the larger entity. Moreover, the development of the free individual is, we have said, the first condition for the development of the perfect society. From the individual, therefore, we have to start; he is our index and our foundation.   The Self of man is a thing hidden and occult; it is not his body, it is not his life, it is noteven though he is in the scale of evolution the mental being, the Manu,his mind. Therefore neither the fullness of his physical, nor of his vital, nor of his mental nature can be either the last term or the true standard of his self-realisation; they are means of manifestation, subordinate indications, foundations of his self-finding, values, practical currency of his self, what you will, but not the thing itself which he secretly is and is obscurely groping or trying overtly and self-consciously to become. Man has not possessed as a race this truth about himself, does not now possess it except in the vision and self-experience of the few in whose footsteps the race is unable to follow, though it may adore them as Avatars, seers, saints or prophets. For the Oversoul who is the master of our evolution, has his own large steps of Time, his own great eras, tracts of slow and courses of rapid expansion, which the strong, semi-divine individual may overleap, but not the still half-animal race. The course of evolution proceeding from the vegetable to the animal, from the animal to the man, starts in the latter from the subhuman; he has to take up into him the animal and even the mineral and vegetable: they constitute his physical nature, they dominate his vitality, they have their hold upon his mentality. His proneness to many kinds of inertia, his readiness to vegetate, his attachment to the soil and clinging to his roots, to safe anchorages of all kinds, and on the other hand his nomadic and predatory impulses, his blind servility to custom and the rule of the pack, his mob-movements and openness to subconscious suggestions from the group-soul, his subjection to the yoke of rage and fear, his need of punishment and reliance on punishment, his inability to think and act for himself, his incapacity for true freedom, his distrust of novelty, his slowness to seize intelligently and assimilate, his downward propensity and earthward gaze, his vital and physical subjection to his heredity, all these and more are his heritage from the subhuman origins of his life and body and physical mind. It is because of this heritage that he finds self-exceeding the most difficult of lessons and the most painful of endeavours. Yet it is by exceeding of the lower self that Nature accomplishes the great strides of her evolutionary process. To learn by what he has been, but also to know and increase to what he can be, is the task that is set for the mental being.   --   The modern world does not leave room for a repetition of the danger in the old form or on the old scale. Science is there to prevent it. It has equipped culture with the means of self-perpetuation. It has armed the civilised races with weapons of organisation and aggression and self-defence which cannot be successfully utilised by any barbarous people, unless it ceases to be uncivilised and acquires the knowledge which Science alone can give. It has learned too that ignorance is an enemy it cannot afford to despise and has set out to remove it wherever it is found. The ideal of general education, at least to the extent of some information of the mind and the training of capacity, owes to it, if not its birth, at least much of its practical possibility. It has propagated itself everywhere with an irresistible force and driven the desire for increasing knowledge into the mentality of three continents. It has made general education the indispensable condition of national strength and efficiency and therefore imposed the desire of it not only on every free people, but on every nation that desires to be free and to survive, so that the universalisation of knowledge and intellectual activity in the human race is now only a question of Time; for it is only certain political and economic obstacles that stand in its way and these the thought and tendencies of the age are already labouring to overcome. And, in sum, Science has already enlarged for good the intellectual horizons of the race and raised, sharpened and intensified powerfully the general intellectual capacity of Mankind.   It is true that the first tendencies of Science have been materialistic and its indubitable triumphs have been confined to the knowledge of the physical universe and the body and the physical life. But this materialism is a very different thing from the old identification of the self with the body. Whatever its apparent tendencies, it has been really an assertion of man the mental being and of the supremacy of intelligence. Science in its very nature is knowledge, is intellectuality, and its whole work has been that of the Mind turning its gaze upon its vital and physical frame and environment to know and conquer and dominate Life and Matter. The scientist is Man the thinker mastering the forces of material Nature by knowing them. Life and Matter are after all our standing-ground, our lower basis and to know their processes and their own proper possibilities and the opportunities they give to the human being is part of the knowledge necessary for transcending them. Life and the body have to be exceeded, but they have also to be utilised and perfected. Neither the laws nor the possibilities of physical Nature can be entirely known unless we know also the laws and possibilities of supraphysical Nature; therefore the development of new and the recovery of old mental and psychic sciences have to follow upon the perfection of our physical knowledge, and that new era is already beginning to open upon us. But the perfection of the physical sciences was a prior necessity and had to be the first field for the training of the mind of man in his new endeavour to know Nature and possess his world.

1.08 - Psycho therapy Today, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology   unconscious, which unites and is common to all Mankind. Individuation is   an at-one-ment with oneself and at the same time with humanity, since   --   Mankind are equally questionable. The facts of nature cannot in the long   run be violated. Penetrating and seeping through everything like water,

1.08 - SOME REFLECTIONS ON THE SPIRITUAL REPERCUSSIONS OF THE ATOM BOMB, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   ter it was over, it was Mankind who stood up with them, instilled   with a new sense of power. Certainly the power was of a kind   --   Mankind is bored. Perhaps this is the underlying cause of all our   troubles. We no longer know what to do with ourselves. Hence in   --   Mankind is rushing to self-destruction, that it will be consumed in   the fire it has so rashly lit. To me it seems that thanks to the atom   bomb it is war, not Mankind, that is destined to be eliminated, and   for two reasons. The first, which we all know and long for, is that   --   plosions at Bikini herald the birth into the world of a Mankind   both inwardly and outwardly pacified. They proclaim the coming   --   Mankind cannot go much further along the road upon which it has   embarked through its latest conquests without having to settle (or

1.08 - Sri Aurobindos Descent into Death, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga   overshadow or even engulf Mankind, but they too will end   as that nightmare has ended. If one has the faintest notion   --   And meanwhile the fierce forward labour of Mankind, tor-   mented and oppressed by the Powers that are profiteers of   --   the history of huMankind. As the Mother would say later:   For the Will of the Supreme to be expressed as it were in

1.08 - Summary, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy     It becomes us ill to reject the assertions of those who are admittedly the greatest of Mankind until we can refute them by proof, or at least explain how they may have been mistaken. In this case each teacher left instructions for us to follow. The only scientific method is for us to repeat their experiments, and so confirm or disprove their results.     But their instructions differ widely!

1.08 - The Depths of the Divine, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy   History of huMankind? The answer I arrive at is yes, for two separate reasons. One has to do with economics, and the other has to do with what is termed the 'struggle for recognition.'"62   The "struggle for recognition" is simply the theme, developed from Hegel to Habermas to Taylor, that mutual recognition-what we have also been calling the free exchange of mutual self-esteem among all peoples (the emergence of the rational-egoic self-esteem needs)-is an omega point that pulls history and communication forward toward the free emergence of that mutual recognition. Short of that emergence, history is a brutalization of one self or group of selves trying to triumph over, dominate, or subjugate others.

1.08 - The Four Austerities and the Four Liberations, #On Education, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga   Lastly, we have all the words that are spoken for the purpose of teaching. This category ranges from the kindergarten to the university course, not forgetting all the artistic and literary creations of Mankind that seek to entertain or instruct. In this domain, everything depends on the worth of the creation, and the subject is too vast to be dealt with here. It is a fact that concern about education is very much in vogue at present and praiseworthy attempts are being made to make use of new scientific discoveries in the service of education. But even in this matter, austerity is demanded from the aspirant towards truth.   It is generally admitted that in the process of education a certain kind of lighter, more frivolous, more entertaining productions are necessary to reduce the strain of effort and give some relaxation to the children and even to adults. From a certain point of view, this is true; but unfortunately this concession has served as an excuse to justify a whole category of things which are nothing but the efflorescence of all that is vulgar, crude and base in human nature. Its coarsest instincts, its most depraved taste find in this concession a good excuse to display and impose themselves as an inevitable necessity. They are nothing of the kind, however; one can relax without being dissolute, take rest without being vulgar, enjoy oneself without allowing the grosser elements in the nature to rise to the surface. But from the point of view of austerity, these needs themselves change their nature; relaxation is transformed into inner silence, rest into contemplation and enjoyment into bliss.   --   Besides, all these experiences are very good and useful for the ordinary man who follows the normal way of Nature in her stumbling march towards the future unity. But they cannot satisfy those who want to hasten the movement, or rather, who aspire to belong to another line of more direct and rapid movement, to an exceptional movement that will liberate them from ordinary Mankind and its interminable march, so that they may take part in the spiritual advance which will lead them along the swiftest paths towards the creation of the new race, the race that will express the supramental truth upon earth. These rare souls must reject all forms of love between human beings, for however beautiful and pure they may be, they cause a kind of short-circuit and cut off the direct connection with the Divine.   For one who has known love for the Divine, all other forms of love are obscure and too mixed with pettiness and egoism and darkness; they are like a perpetual haggling or a struggle for supremacy and domination, and even among the best they are full of misunderstanding and irritability, of friction and incomprehension.

1.08 - The Supreme Will, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   4:The social law, that second term of our progress, is a means to which the ego is subjected in order that it may learn discipline by subordination to a wider collective ego. This law may be quite empty of any moral content and may express only the needs or the practical good of the society as each society conceives it. Or it may express those needs and that good, but modified and coloured and supplemented by a higher moral or ideal law. It is binding on the developing but not yet perfectly developed individual in the shape of social duty, family obligation, communal or national demand, so long as it is not in conflict with his growing sense of the higher Right. But the sadhaka of the Karmayoga will abandon this also to the Lord of works. After he has made this surrender, his social impulses and judgments will, like his desires, only be used for their exhaustion or, it may be, so far as they are still necessary for a time to enable him to identify his lower mental nature with Mankind in general or with any grouping of Mankind in its works and hopes and aspirations. But after that brief time is over, they will be withdrawn and a divine government will alone abide. He will be identified with the Divine and with others only through the divine consciousness and not through the mental nature.   5:For, even after he is free, the sadhaka will be in the world and to be in the world is to remain in works. But to remain in works without desire is to act for the good of the world in general or for the kind or the race or for some new creation to be evolved on the earth or some work imposed by the Divine Will within him. And this must be done either in the framework provided by the environment or the grouping in which he is born or placed or else in one which is chosen or created for him by a divine direction. Therefore in our perfection there must be nothing left in the mental being which conflicts with or prevents our sympathy and free self-identification with the kind, the group or whatever collective expression of the Divine he is meant to lead, help or serve. But in the end it must become a free selfidentification through identity with the Divine and not a mental bond or moral tie of union or a vital association dominated by any kind of personal, social, national, communal or credal egoism. If any social law is obeyed, it will not be from physical necessity or from the sense of personal or general interest or for expediency or because of the pressure of the environment or from any sense of duty, but solely for the sake of the Lord of works and because it is felt or known to be the Divine Will that the social law or rule or relation as it stands can still be kept as a figure of the inner life and the minds of men must not be disturbed by its infringement. If, on the other hand, the social law, rule or relation is disregarded, that too will not be for the indulgence of desire, personal will or personal opinion, but because a greater rule is felt that expresses the law of the Spirit or because it is known that there must be in the march of the divine All-Will a movement towards the changing, exceeding or abolition of existing laws and forms for the sake of a freer larger life necessary to the world's progress.

1.08 - The Three Schools of Magick 3, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy   The Yellow School could not remain impassive spectators of the abominations. Madame Blavatsky was a mere forerunner. They, in conjunction with the Secret Chiefs of the White School in Europe, Chiefs who had been compelled to suspend all attempts at exoteric enlightenment by the general moral debility which had overtaken the races from which they drew their adepts, have prepared a guide for Mankind. This man, of an extreme moral force and elevation, combined with a profound sense of worldly realities, has stood forth in an attempt to save the White School, to rehabilitate its formula, and to fling back from the bastions of moral freedom the howling savages of pessimism. Unless his appeal is heard, unless there comes a truly virile reaction against the creeping atrophy which is poisoning them, unless they enlist to the last man under his standard, a great decisive battle will have been lost.   This prophet of the White School, chosen by its Masters and his brethren, to save the Theory and Practice, is armed with a sword far mightier than Excalibur. He has been entrusted with a new Magical formula, one which can be accepted by the whole human race. Its adoption will streng then the Yellow School by giving a more positive value to their Theory; while leaving the postulates of the Black School intact, it will transcend them and raise their Theory and Practice almost to the level of the Yellow. As to the White School, it will remove from them all taint of poison of the Black, and restore vigour to their central formula of spiritual alchemy by giving each man an independent ideal. It will put an end to the moral castration involved in the assumption that each man, whatever his nature, should deny himself to follow out a fantastic and impracticable ideal of goodness. Incidentally, this formula will save Physical Science itself by making negligible the despair of futility, the vital scepticism which has emasculated it in the past. It shows that the joy of existence is not in a goal, for that indeed is clearly unattainable, but in the going itself.

1.08 - Worship of Substitutes and Images, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism   But where Brahman Himself is the object of worship, and the Pratika stands only as a substitute or a suggestion thereof, that is to say, where, through the Pratika the omnipresent Brahman is worshipped the Pratika itself being idealised into the cause of all, Brahman the worship is positively beneficial; nay, it is absolutely necessary for all Mankind until they have all got beyond the primary or preparatory state of the mind in regard to worship. When, therefore, any gods or other beings are worshipped in and for themselves, such worship is only a ritualistic Karma; and as a Vidy (science) it gives us only the fruit belonging to that particular Vidya; but when the Devas or any other beings are looked upon as Brahman and worshipped, the result obtained is the same as by the worshipping of Ishvara. This explains how, in many cases, both in the Shrutis and the Smritis, a god, or a sage, or some other extraordinary being is taken up and lifted, as it were, out of his own nature and idealised into Brahman, and is then worshipped. Says the Advaitin, "Is not everything Brahman when the name and the form have been removed from it?" "Is not He, the Lord, the innermost Self of every one?" says the Vishishtdvaitin.    "The fruition of even the worship of Adityas etc. Brahman Himself bestows, because He is the Ruler of all." Says Shankara in his Brahma-Sutra-Bhsya

1.099 - The Entry of the Eternal into the Individual, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga   The celestials in the heavens are supposed to have perfections by birth itself, and every other being in the higher realms has a power peculiar to that particular birth. We have statements in the scriptures that above the level of the earth plane there are planes of the Gandharvas, the Pitris, the celestials, and so on. These are all beings who are superior to this human level, and they have certain capacities which huMankind does not have. This has come to them by birth janma. It does not mean that a person gets powers at the time of birth by freak or by chance; it is a result of hard practice in earlier lives. It is only a manner of speaking when it is said that perfection comes to some by birth. It does not mean that God is favourably disposed to any person. These capacities are only an indication of hard and strenuous effort in a previous existence.   Even here, in this world, we find people of various calibres. Some children are born with special endowments, with precocious capacities genius seen at a very early age. It does not mean that all this happens by a fantastic freak of nature. They are the result of a very systematic development of causes and effects. The causes are unseen; only the effects are seen. But it does not follow thereby that the causes do not exist. In a similar manner, Patanjali tells us that in some cases it will appear as if the perfections manifest from the very time of birth itself. Also, there are cases where certain powers are acquired by the use of medicinal herbs which are spoken about in the yoga scriptures. We have, in India especially, some Himalayan herbs known as Sanjivini, etc., which are supposed to enliven even a corpse. Other herbs create certain vibrations in the system and stimulate the nerves, and allow the concentration of the mind. This is a very peculiar way of stimulating energy in ones system, and is the most artificial of all methods, because these vibrations are artificial results that follow from artificial causes. They are outside oneself and, therefore, they have a beginning and an end. Therefore, they are useless. Anyhow, Patanjali tells us that these herbs are also one of the ways of stirring up certain energies in the system. The effects will be there as long as the causes are there. When the causes subside, the effects also subside.

1.09 - A System of Vedic Psychology, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Nevertheless a time must come when the Indian mind will shake off the paralysis that has fallen upon it, cease to think or hold opinions at second & third hand & reassert its right to judge and inquire with a perfect freedom into the meaning of its own Scriptures. When that day comes, we shall, I think, discover that the imposing fabric of Vedic theory is based upon nothing more sound or lasting than a foundation of loosely massed conjectures. We shall question many established philological myths,the legend, for instance, of an Aryan invasion of India from the north, the artificial & unreal distinction of Aryan & Dravidian which an erroneous philology has driven like a wedge into the unity of the homogeneous Indo-Afghan race; the strange dogma of a henotheistic Vedic naturalism; the ingenious & brilliant extravagances of the modern sun & star myth weavers, and many another hasty & attractive generalisation which, after a brief period of unquestioning acceptance by the easily-persuaded intellect of Mankind, is bound to depart into the limbo of forgotten theories. We attach an undue importance & value to the ephemeral conclusions of European philology, because it is systematic in its errors and claims to be a science.We forget or do not know that the claims of philology to a scientific value & authority are scouted by European scientists; the very word, Philologe, is a byword of scorn to serious scientific writers in Germany, the temple of philology. One of the greatest of modern philologists & modern thinkers, Ernest Renan, was finally obliged after a lifetime of hope & earnest labour to class the chief preoccupation of his life as one of the petty conjectural sciencesin other words no science at all, but a system of probabilities & guesses. Beyond one or two generalisations of the mutations followed by words in their progress through the various Aryan languages and a certain number of grammatical rectifications & rearrangements, resulting in a less arbitrary view of linguistic relations, modern philology has discovered no really binding law or rule for its own guidance. It has fixed one or two sure signposts; the rest is speculation and conjecture.We are not therefore bound to worship at the shrines of Comparative Science & Comparative Mythology & offer up on these dubious altars the Veda & Vedanta. The question of Vedic truth & the meaning of Veda still lies open. If Sayanas interpretation of Vedic texts is largely conjectural and likely often to be mistaken & unsound, the European interpretation can lay claim to no better certainty. The more lively ingenuity and imposing orderliness of the European method of conjecture may be admitted; but ingenuity & orderliness, though good helps to an enquiry, are in themselves no guarantee of truth and a conjecture does not cease to be a conjecture, because its probability or possibility is laboriously justified or brilliantly supported. It is on the basis of a purely conjectural translation of the Vedas that Europe presents us with these brilliant pictures of Vedic religion, Vedic society, Vedic civilisation which we so eagerly accept and unquestioningly reproduce. For we take them as the form of an unquestionable truth; in reality, they are no more than brilliantly coloured hypotheses,works of imagination, not drawings from the life.   ***

1.09 - FAITH IN PEACE, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   spectacle of the two halves of Mankind wrangling   incessantly over points of detail but making no   --   that despite all appearances to the contrary Mankind is not only ca-   pable of living in peace but by its very structure cannot fail eventually to   --   turning than is Mankind, as a whole, likely to stop organizing and   unifying itself. For if this interior movement were to stop, it is the   --   respond to what I have called the vital in-folding of Mankind upon   itself. A sustained state of growing convergence and concentration,   --   mal state of Mankind become at last alive to the possibilities and   demands of its evolution.   --   of Mankind resolved at all costs to achieve, in its total integrity, the   uttermost fulfillment of its powers and its destiny.

1.09 - Legend of Lakshmi, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism   Thus, Maitreya, in former times the goddess Śrī conferred these boons upon the king of the gods, being pleased by his adorations; but her first birth was as the daughter of Bhrigu by Khyāti: it was at a subsequent period that she was produced from the sea, at the churning of the ocean by the demons and the gods, to obtain ambrosia[11]. For in like manner as the lord of the world, the god of gods, Janārddana, descends amongst Mankind (in various shapes), so does his coadjutrix Śrī. Thus when Hari was born as a dwarf, the son of Aditī, Lakṣmī appeared from a lotus (as Padmā, or Kamalā); when he was born as Rāma, of the race of Bhrigu (or Paraśurāma), she was Dharaṇī; when he was Rāghava (Rāmacandra), she was Sītā; and when he was Kṛṣṇa, she became Rukminī. In the other descents of Viṣṇu, she is his associate. If he takes a celestial form, she appears as divine; if a mortal, she becomes a mortal too, transforming her own person agreeably to whatever character it pleases Viṣṇu to put on. Whosoever hears this account of the birth of Lakṣmī, whosoever reads it, shall never lose the goddess Fortune from his dwelling for three generations; and misfortune, the fountain of strife, shall never enter into those houses in which the hymns to Śrī are repeated.   Thus, Brahman, have I narrated to thee, in answer to thy question, how Lakṣmī, formerly the daughter of Bhrigu, sprang from the sea of milk; and misfortune shall never visit those amongst Mankind who daily recite the praises of Lakṣmī uttered by Indra, which are the origin and cause of all prosperity.   Footnotes and references:

1.09 - SKIRMISHES IN A WAY WITH THE AGE, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy   _Casuistry of a Psychologist._--This man knows Mankind: to what purpose   does he study his fellows? He wants to derive some small or even   --   Mankind; and the former is of a more humane type, whatever appearances   may seem to say to the contrary. At least he considers himself the   --   and of improving Mankind, it does not by any means follow that art is   absolutely pointless, purposeless, senseless, in short _l'art pour   --   Mankind: one should take care not to read too deeply in this history.   That which justifies man is his reality,--it will justify him to all   --   represents the whole direct line of Mankind up to his own life....   If he represent declining development, decay, chronic degeneration,   --   plain English, the _transformation of Mankind into cattle._ The   same institutions, so long as they are fought for, produce quite   --   has ever befallen Mankind.   _Progress in my sense._--I also speak of a "return to nature," although   --   I have given Mankind the deepest book it possesses, my _Zarathustra;_   before long I shall give it the most independent one.

1.09 - Stead and Maskelyne, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   The vexed question of spirit communication has become a subject of permanent public controversy in England. So much that is of the utmost importance to our views of the world, religion, science, life, philosophy, is crucially interested in the decision of this question, that no fresh proof or disproof, establishment or refutation of the genuineness and significance of spirit communications can go disregarded. But no discussion of the question which proceeds merely on first principles can be of any value. It is a matter of evidence, of the value of the evidence and of the meaning of the evidence. If the ascertained facts are in favour of spiritualism, it is no argument against the facts that they contradict the received dogmas of science or excite the ridicule alike of the enlightened sceptic and of the matter-of-fact citizen. If they are against spiritualism, it does not help the latter that it supports religion or pleases the imagination and flatters the emotions of Mankind. Facts are what we desire, not enthusiasm or ridicule; evidence is what we have to weigh, not unsupported arguments or questions of fitness or probability. The improbable may be true, the probable entirely false.   In judging the evidence, we must attach especial importance to the opinion of men who have dealt with the facts at first hand. Recently, two such men have put succinctly their arguments for and against the truth of spiritualism, Mr. W. T. Stead and the famous conjurer, Mr. Maskelyne. We will deal with Mr. Maskelyne first, who totally denies the value of the facts on which spiritualism is based. Mr. Maskelyne puts forward two absolutely inconsistent theories, first, that spiritualism is all fraud and humbug, the second, that it is all subconscious mentality. The first was the theory which has hitherto been held by the opponents of the new phenomena, the second the theory to which they are being driven by an accumulation of indisputable evidence. Mr. Maskelyne, himself a professed master of jugglery and illusion, is naturally disposed to put down all mediums as irregular competitors in his own art; but the fact that a conjuror can produce an illusory phenomenon, is no proof that all phenomena are conjuring. He farther argues that no spiritualistic phenomena have been produced when he could persuade Mr. Stead to adopt conditions which precluded fraud. We must know Mr. Maskelynes conditions and have Mr. Steads corroboration of this statement before we can be sure of the value we must attach to this kind of refutation. In any case we have the indisputable fact that Mr Stead himself has been the medium in some of the most important and best ascertained of the phenomena. Mr. Maskelyne knows that Mr. Stead is an honourable man incapable of a huge and impudent fabrication of this kind and he is therefore compelled to fall back on the wholly unproved theory of the subconscious mind. His arguments do not strike us as very convincing. Because we often write without noticing what we are writing, mechanically, therefore, says this profound thinker, automatic writing must be the same kind of mental process. The one little objection to this sublimely felicitous argument is that automatic writing has no resemblance whatever to mechanical writing. When a an writes mechanically, he does not notice what he is writing; when he writes automatically, he notices it carefully and has his whole attention fixed on it. When he writes mechanically, his hand records something that it is in his mind to write; when he writes automatically, his hand transcribes something which it is not in his mind to write and which is often the reverse of what his mind would tell him to write. Mr. Maskelyne farther gives the instance of a lady writing a letter and unconsciously putting an old address which, when afterwards questioned, she could not remember. This amounts to no more than a fit of absent-mindedness in which an old forgotten fact rose to the surface of the mind and by the revival of old habit was reproduced on the paper, but again sank out of immediate consciousness as soon as the mind returned to the present. This is a mental phenomenon essentially of the same class as our continuing unintentionally to write the date of the last year even in this years letters. In one case it is the revival, in the other the persistence of an old habit. What has this to do with the phenomena of automatic writing which are of an entirely different class and not attended by absent-mindedness at all? Mr. Maskelyne makes no attempt to explain the writing of facts in their nature unknowable to the medium, or of repeated predictions of the future, which are common in automatic communications.

1.09 - The Chosen Ideal, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism   On the other hand, intensely narrow sectaries, whilst displaying a very commendable love of their own ideals, are seen to have acquired every particle of that love by hating every one who is not of exactly the same opinions as themselves. Would to God that this world was full of men who were as intense in their love as worldwide in their sympathies! But such are only few and far between. Yet we know that it is practicable to educate large numbers of human beings into the ideal of a wonderful blending of both the width and the intensity of love; and the way to do that is by this path of the Istha-Nishtha or "steadfast devotion to the chosen ideal". Every sect of every religion presents only one ideal of its own to Mankind, but the eternal Vedantic religion opens to Mankind an infinite number of doors for ingress into the inner shrine of divinity, and places before humanity an almost inexhaustible array of ideals, there being in each of them a manifestation of the Eternal One. With the kindest solicitude, the Vedanta points out to aspiring men and women the numerous roads, hewn out of the solid rock of the realities of human life, by the glorious sons, or human manifestations, of God, in the past and in the present, and stands with outstretched arms to welcome all to welcome even those that are yet to be to that Home of Truth and that Ocean of Bliss, wherein the human soul, liberated from the net of My, may transport itself with perfect freedom and with eternal joy.   Bhakti-Yoga, therefore, lays on us the imperative comm and not to hate or deny any one of the various paths that lead to salvation. Yet the growing plant must be hedged round to protect it until it has grown into a tree. The tender plant of spirituality will die if exposed too early to the action of a constant change of ideas and ideals. Many people, in the name of what may be called religious liberalism, may be seen feeding their idle curiosity with a continuous succession of different ideals. With them, hearing new things grows into a kind of disease, a sort of religious drink-mania. They want to hear new things just by way of getting a temporary nervous excitement, and when one such exciting influence has had its effect on them, they are ready for another. Religion is with these people a sort of intellectual opiumeating, and there it ends. "There is another sort of man", says Bhagavan Ramakrishna, "who is like the pearl-oyster of the story. The pearl-oyster leaves its bed at the bottom of the sea, and comes up to the surface to catch the rain-water when the star Svti is in the ascendant. It floats about on the surface of the sea with its shell wide open, until it has succeeded in catching a drop of the rain-water, and then it dives deep down to its sea-bed, and there rests until it has succeeded in fashioning a beautiful pearl out of that rain-drop."

1.09 - The Secret Chiefs, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy   The first condition of membership of the AA is that one is sworn to identify one's own Great Work with that of raising Mankind to higher levels, spiritually, and in every other way.   Accordingly, it stands to reason that those charged with the conduct of the Order should be at least Masters of the Temple, or their judgment would be worthless, and at least Magi (though not that particular kind of Magus who brings the Word of a New Formula to the world every 2,000 years of so) or they would be unable to influence events on any scale commensurate with the scope of the Work.

11.01 - The Eternal Day The Souls Choice and the Supreme Consummation, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Stretches its arms out to embrace Mankind.   Too far thy heavens for me from suffering men.

1.1.04 - Philosophy, #Essays Divine And Human, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   The man of unalloyed intellect has a very high and difficult function; it is his function to teach men to think clearly and purely. In order to effect that for Mankind, to carry reason as far as that somewhat stumbling and hesitating Pegasus will go, he sacrifices all the bypaths of mental enjoyment, the shady alleys and the moonlit gardens of the soul, in order that he may walk in rare air and a cold sunlight, living highly and austerely on the peaks of his mind and seeking God severely through knowledge.   He treads down his emotions, because emotion distorts reason and replaces it by passions, desires, preferences, prejudices, prejudgments. He avoids life, because life awakes all his sensational being and puts his reason at the mercy of egoism, of sensational reactions of anger, fear, hope, hunger, ambition, instead of allowing it to act justly and do disinterested work. It becomes merely the paid pleader of a party, a cause, a creed, a dogma, an intellectual faction. Passion and eagerness, even intellectual eagerness, so disfigure the greatest minds that even Shankara becomes a sophist and a word-twister, and even Buddha argues in a circle. The philosopher wishes above all to preserve his intellectual righteousness; he is or should be as careful of his mental rectitude as the saint of his moral stainlessness. Therefore he avoids, as far as the world will let him, the conditions which disturb. But in this way he cuts himself off from experience and only the gods can know without experience. Sieyes said that politics was a subject of which he had made a science.   --   I think there is, but the evolution of Mankind at large yet falls far short of it; their highest tread only on the border of that illumination. After all pure intellect carries us very high. But neither the scorner of pure intellectual ideation, nor its fanatic and devotee can attain to the knowledge in which not only the senses reflect or the mind thinks about things, but the ideal faculty directly knows them.

1.10 - BOOK THE TENTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry   Since Orpheus fled the face of woMankind,   And all soft union with the sex declin'd.   --   Abhorr'd all woMankind, but most a wife:   So single chose to live, and shunn'd to wed,   --   From such a crime as all Mankind detest,   And never lodg'd before in human breast!

1.10 - Concentration - Its Practice, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset   The Chitta-Vrittis, the mind-waves, which are gross, we can appreciate and feel; they can be more easily controlled, but what about the finer instincts? How can they be controlled? When I am angry, my whole mind becomes a huge wave of anger. I feel it, see it, handle it, can easily manipulate it, can fight with it; but I shall not succeed perfectly in the fight until I can get down below to its causes. A man says something very harsh to me, and I begin to feel that I am getting heated, and he goes on till I am perfectly angry and forget myself, identify myself with anger. When he first began to abuse me, I thought, "I am going to be angry". Anger was one thing, and I was another; but when I became angry, I was anger. These feelings have to be controlled in the germ, the root, in their fine forms, before even we have become conscious that they are acting on us. With the vast majority of Mankind the fine states of these passions are not even known the states in which they emerge from subconsciousness. When a bubble is rising from the bottom of the lake, we do not see it, nor even when it is nearly come to the surface; it is only when it bursts and makes a ripple that we know it is there. We shall only be successful in grappling with the waves when we can get hold of them in their fine causes, and until you can get hold of them, and subdue them before they become gross, there is no hope of conquering any passion perfectly. To control our passions we have to control them at their very roots; then alone shall we be able to burn out their very seeds. As fried seeds thrown into the ground will never come up, so these passions will never arise.      --   The chaste brain has tremendous energy and gigantic will-power. Without chastity there can be no spiritual strength. Continence gives wonderful control over Mankind. The spiritual leaders of men have been very continent, and this is what gave them power. Therefore the Yogi must be continent.   39. When he is fixed in non-receiving, he gets the memory of past life.

1.10 - Fate and Free-Will, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   There is no Fate except insistent causality which is only another name for Law, and Law itself is only an instrument in the hands of Nature for the satisfaction of the spirit. Law is nothing but a mode or rule of action; it is called in our philosophy not Law but Dharma, holding together, it is that by which the action of the universe, the action of its parts, the action of the individual is held together. This action in the universal, the parts, the individuals is called Karma, work, action, energy in play, and the definition of Dharma or Law is action as decided by the nature of the thing in which action takes place,svabhva-niyata karma. Each separate existence, each individual has a swabhava or nature and acts according to it, each group, species or mass of individuals has a swabhava or nature and acts according to it, and the universe also has its swabhava or nature and acts according to it. Mankind is a group of individuals and every man acts according to his human nature, that is his law of being as distinct from animals, trees or other groups of individuals. Each man has a distinct nature of his own and that is his law of being which ought to guide him as an individual. But beyond and above these minor laws is the great dharma of the universe which provides that certain previous karma or action must lead to certain new karma or results.   The whole of causality may be defined as previous action leading to subsequent action, Karma and Karmaphal. The Hindu theory is that thought and feeling, as well as actual speech or deeds, are part of Karma and create effects, and we do not accept the European sentiment that outward expression of thought and feeling in speech or deed is more important than the thought or feeling itself. This outward expression is only part of the thing expressed and its results are only part of the Karmaphal. The previous karma has not one kind of result but many. In the first place, a certain habit of thought or feeling produces certain actions and speech or certain habits of action and speech in this life, which materialise in the next as good fortune or evil fortune. Again, it produces by its action for the good or ill of others a necessity of happiness or sorrow for ourselves in another birth. It produces, moreover, a tendency to persistence of that habit of thought or feeling in future lives, which involves the persistence of the good fortune or evil fortune, happiness or sorrow. Or, acting on different lines, it produces a revolt or reaction and replacement by opposite habits which in their turn necessitate opposite results for good or evil. This is the chain of karma, the bondage of works, which is the Hindu Fate and from which the Hindus seek salvation.

1.10 - THE FORMATION OF THE NOOSPHERE, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   sions upon all our thinking; so that Mankind has come to present   itself to our gaze less and less as a haphazard and extrinsic asso-   --   To the natural scientist Mankind offers a profoundly enigmatic   object of study. Anatomically, as Linnaeus perceived, Man differs   --   ing them to converge. In present-day Mankind, within (as I call it)   the Noosphere, we are for the first time able to contemplate, at the   --   were intuitively aware. The collective Mankind which the sociolo-   gists needed for the furtherance of their speculations and formula-   --   of the history of the human race. Directly Mankind, from the na-   ture of its origin, presents itself to our experience as a true su-   --   of a circulatory or a nutritional system applicable to Mankind as a   whole.   --   mulating, represents the patrimony of Mankind?   Exteriorization, enrichment: we must not lose sight of these   --   self and immensely varied) appertaining to all Mankind. From be-   ing somatic it has become "noospheric." And just as the individual   --   ment on the higher level of Mankind. Like a heavenly body that   heats as it contracts, such, and in a twofold respect, is the Noo-   --   vanished from the map of Mankind. There is contact everywhere,   and how close it has become! Today, embedded in the economic   --   Although the form is not yet discernible, Mankind tomorrow will   awaken to a "panorganized" world.   --   tablished when it created huMankind.   But all this is no more than the outward face of the phenome-

1.10 - The Methods and the Means, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism   The test of Ahimsa is absence of jealousy. Any man may do a good deed or make a good gift on the spur of the moment or under the pressure of some superstition or priestcraft; but the real lover of Mankind is he who is jealous of none. The so-called great men of the world may all be seen to become jealous of each other for a small name, for a little fame, and for a few bits of gold. So long as this jealousy exists in a heart, it is far away from the perfection of Ahimsa. The cow does not eat meat, nor does the sheep. Are they great Yogis, great non-injurers (Ahimsakas)? Any fool may abstain from eating this or that; surely that gives him no more distinction than to herbivorous animals. The man who will mercilessly cheat widows and orphans and do the vilest deeds for money is worse than any brute even if he lives entirely on grass. The man whose heart never cherishes even the thought of injury to any one, who rejoices at the prosperity of even his greatest enemy, that man is the Bhakta, he is the Yogi, he is the Guru of all, even though he lives every day of his life on the flesh of swine. Therefore we must always remember that external practices have value only as helps to develop internal purity. It is better to have internal purity alone when minute attention to external observances is not practicable.   But woe unto the man and woe unto the nation that forgets the real, internal, spiritual essentials of religion and mechanically clutches with death-like grasp at all external forms and never lets them go.

1.10 - Theodicy - Nature Makes No Mistakes, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga   Mankind is not ready. 3 Delight is existence, Delight is the   secret of creation; Delight is the root of birth, Delight is the

11.13 - In these Fateful Days, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    In the deluge of Doomsday the Lord himself appears and holds aloft safe the supreme Knowledge, the matrix of a new creation the divine Ark. Indeed those alone who have souls, who are made of the soul-consciousness, who are in effect, parts and points, centres of the divine Being, will survive and form the nucleus of the new humanity the rest if they cannot be corrected or converted will naturally be extirpated annihilated or else relegated to a status of barbarism worse than the animal life. But we expect a better fate for Mankind.    Today we call it la manire Churchillour finest hour for it is the hour when we have at our disposal the greatest opportunity to find our souleven our God.

1.114 - Mankind, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   object:1.114 - Mankind   class:chapter   --   1. Say, “I seek refuge in the Lord of Mankind.   2. The King of Mankind.   3. The God of Mankind.   4. From the evil of the sneaky whisperer.

11.14 - Our Finest Hour, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    On the contrary, the prison need not be altogether a prison, it may be an occasion, an opportunity for the human consciousness to make a break-through to create a new dimension. Here is then our immediate workto conquer inner domains, the inner truths: for all truths are found first within the consciousness, established there before they become facts. So then let us harness our power and prowess, our aspiration and sincerity, all our life energy to the labour of the inner conquest. Let us stop awhile from the temptation and the urge for destruction and turn it round towards a higher inner adventure that of construction. Yes, the truth that we want to see established in the outer world, let us establish it in ourselves, in each one of us, in our consciousness, in our impulses and activities. We always wanted liberty and equality and fraternity in the world at large, the ideal has not been realised because we did not care to realise it in the consciousness and life of each one of us. In the collective life of Mankind that truth will alone become a fact which is a fact in the inner existence and consciousness of every human being.    The inner discovery is indeed a battle and here too a victory has to be won. It needs more than in any physical battle a complete contingent of courage and bravery, calm strength and persevering endurance, skill and energy to gain an absolute success. And there the field is free and vast, one can deploy oneself as largely as possible, move in any direction to any distance as one likes. It is no longer a prison,it is a region where one meets one's soul.

11.15 - Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Such far-reaching changes may well be called for and inevitable if Mankind is to be radically cured of all the illnesses of which it is till now a natural prey The full health of a divine body in its individual as well as its collective and global functioning is assured only when the human being is lifted out of its mental sheath and established in the supramental status.    It is an adventure for the heroic soul, for the vanguards of humanity; but its fruition will spread abroad a benefit that even the common level shall share, even those that denied shall offer their accession and adhesion.

1.11 - FAITH IN MAN, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   less active and fervent conviction that Mankind as   an organic and organized whole possesses a future:   --   rational, adult state of constructive, militant faith in Mankind!   A spiritual crisis was inevitable: it has not been slow in coming.   --   Mankind suddenly alive with the sense of all that remains to be done   if it is to achieve the fulfillment of its powers and possibilities.   --   present-day Mankind, as it becomes increasingly aware of   its unity not only past unity in the blood, but future unity in   --   but only from an inward impulse can the unity of Mankind endure   and grow.

1.11 - Higher Laws, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy   If one listens to the faintest but constant suggestions of his genius, which are certainly true, he sees not to what extremes, or even insanity, it may lead him; and yet that way, as he grows more resolute and faithful, his road lies. The faintest assured objection which one healthy man feels will at length prevail over the arguments and customs of Mankind. No man ever followed his genius till it misled him. Though the result were bodily weakness, yet perhaps no one can say that the consequences were to be regretted, for these were a life in conformity to higher principles. If the day and the night are such that you greet them with joy, and life emits a fragrance like flowers and sweet-scented herbs, is more elastic, more starry, more immortal,that is your success. All nature is your congratulation, and you have cause momentarily to bless yourself. The greatest gains and values are farthest from being appreciated. We easily come to doubt if they exist.   We soon forget them. They are the highest reality. Perhaps the facts most astounding and most real are never communicated by man to man. The true harvest of my daily life is somewhat as intangible and indescribable as the tints of morning or evening. It is a little star-dust caught, a segment of the rainbow which I have clutched.

1.11 - The Broken Rocks. Pope Anastasius. General Description of the Inferno and its Divisions., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity     Mankind to gain their life and to advance;     And since the usurer takes another way,

1.11 - The Influence of the Sexes on Vegetation, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism   imposed on Mankind, has not been without its utility in bracing and   streng thening the breed. For strength of character in the race as in

1.11 - The Kalki Avatar, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga   take upon himself the struggles and sufferings of Mankind   all I have done or the Mother has done is a mere sham

1.11 - The Reason as Governor of Life, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   No doubt all is work of Nature and this too is Nature; it proceeds from the principle of being which constitutes his humanity and by the processes which that principle permits and which are natural to it. But still it is a second kind of Nature, a stage of being in which Nature becomes self-conscious in the individual, tries to know, modify, alter and develop, utilise, consciously experiment with herself and her potentialities. In this change a momentous self-discovery intervenes; there appears something that is hidden in matter and in the first disposition of life and has not clearly emerged in the animal in spite of its possession of a mind; there appears the presence of the Soul in things which at first was concealed in its own natural and outward workings, absorbed and on the surface at least self-oblivious. Afterwards it becomes, as in the animal, conscious to a certain degree on the surface, but is still helplessly given up to the course of its natural workings and, not understanding, cannot govern itself and its movements. But finally, in man, it turns its consciousness upon itself, seeks to know, endeavours to govern in the individual the workings of his nature and through the individual and the combined reason and energy of many individuals to govern too as far as possible the workings of Nature in Mankind and in things. This turning of the consciousness upon itself and on things, which man represents, has been the great crisis, a prolonged and developing crisis, in the terrestrial evolution of the soul in Nature. There have been others before it in the past of the earth, such as that which brought about the appearance of the conscious life of the animal; there must surely be another in its future in which a higher spiritual and supramental consciousness shall emerge and be turned upon the works of the mind. But at present it is this which is at work; a self-conscious soul in mind, mental being, manomaya purua, struggles to arrive at some intelligent ordering of its self and life and some indefinite, perhaps infinite development of the powers and potentialities of the human instrument.   The intellectual reason is not mans only means of knowledge. All action, all perception, all aesthesis and sensation, all impulse and will, all imagination and creation imply a universal, many-sided force of knowledge at work and each form or power of this knowledge has its own distinct nature and law, its own principle of order and arrangement, its logic proper to itself, and need not follow, still less be identical with the law of nature, order and arrangement which the intellectual reason would assign to it or itself follow if it had control of all these movements. But the intellect has this advantage over the others that it can disengage itself from the work, stand back from it to study and understand it disinterestedly, analyse its processes, disengage its principles. None of the other powers and faculties of the living being can do this: for each exists for its own action, is confined by the work it is doing, is unable to see beyond it, around it, into it as the reason can; the principle of knowledge inherent within each force is involved and carried along in the action of the force, helps to shape it, but is also itself limited by its own formulations. It exists for the fulfilment of the action, not for knowledge, or for knowledge only as part of the action. Moreover, it is concerned only with the particular action or working of the moment and does not look back reflectively or forward intelligently or at other actions and forces with a power of clear coordination. No doubt, the other evolved powers of the living being, as for instance the instinct whether animal or human,the latter inferior precisely because it is disturbed by the questionings and seekings of reason,carry in themselves their own force of past experience, of instinctive self-adaptation, all of which is really accumulated knowledge, and they hold sometimes this store so firmly that they are transmitted as a sure inheritance from generation to generation. But all this, just because it is instinctive, not turned upon itself reflectively, is of great use indeed to life for the conduct of its operations, but of noneso long as it is not taken up by the reason for the particular purpose man has in view, a new order of the dealings of the soul in Nature, a free, rational, intelligently coordinating, intelligently self-observing, intelligently experimenting mastery of the workings of force by the conscious spirit.   Reason, on the other hand, exists for the sake of knowledge, can prevent itself from being carried away by the action, can stand back from it, intelligently study, accept, refuse, modify, alter, improve, combine and recombine the workings and capacities of the forces in operation, can repress here, indulge there, strive towards an intelligent, intelligible, willed and organised perfection. Reason is science, it is conscious art, it is invention. It is observation and can seize and arrange truth of facts; it is speculation and can extricate and forecast truth of potentiality. It is the idea and its fulfilment, the ideal and its bringing to fruition. It can look through the immediate appearance and unveil the hidden truths behind it. It is the servant and yet the master of all utilities; and it can, putting away all utilities, seek disinterestedly Truth for its own sake and by finding it reveal a whole world of new possible utilities. Therefore it is the sovereign power by which man has become possessed of himself, student and master of his own forces, the godhead on which the other godheads in him have leaned for help in their ascent; it has been the Prometheus of the mythical parable, the helper, instructor, elevating friend, civiliser of Mankind.   Recently, however, there has been a very noticeable revolt of the human mind against this sovereignty of the intellect, a dissatisfaction, as we might say, of the reason with itself and its own limitations and an inclination to give greater freedom and a larger importance to other powers of our nature. The sovereignty of the reason in man has been always indeed imperfect, in fact, a troubled, struggling, resisted and often defeated rule; but still it has been recognised by the best intelligence of the race as the authority and law-giver. Its only widely acknowledged rival has been faith. Religion alone has been strongly successful in its claim that reason must be silent before it or at least that there are fields to which it cannot extend itself and where faith alone ought to be heard; but for a time even Religion has had to forego or abate its absolute pretension and to submit to the sovereignty of the intellect. Life, imagination, emotion, the ethical and the aesthetic need have often claimed to exist for their own sake and to follow their own bent, practically they have often enforced their claim, but they have still been obliged in general to work under the inquisition and partial control of reason and to refer to it as arbiter and judge. Now, however, the thinking mind of the race has become more disposed to question itself and to ask whether existence is not too large, profound, complex and mysterious a thing to be entirely seized and governed by the powers of the intellect. Vaguely it is felt that there is some greater godhead than the reason.   --   This is the cause why all human systems have failed in the end; for they have never been anything but a partial and confused application of reason to life. Moreover, even where they have been most clear and rational, these systems have pretended that their ideas were the whole truth of life and tried so to apply them. This they could not be, and life in the end has broken or undermined them and passed on to its own large incalculable movement. Mankind, thus using its reason as an aid and justification for its interests and passions, thus obeying the drive of a partial, a mixed and imperfect rationality towards action, thus striving to govern the complex totalities of life by partial truths, has stumbled on from experiment to experiment, always believing that it is about to grasp the crown, always finding that it has fulfilled as yet little or nothing of what it has to accomplish. Compelled by nature to apply reason to life, yet possessing only a partial rationality limited in itself and confused by the siege of the lower members, it could do nothing else. For the limited imperfect human reason has no self-sufficient light of its own; it is obliged to proceed by observation, by experiment, by action, through errors and stumblings to a larger experience.   But behind all this continuity of failure there has persisted a faith that the reason of man would end in triumphing over its difficulties, that it would purify and enlarge itself, become sufficient to its work and at last subject rebellious life to its control. For, apart from the stumbling action of the world, there has been a labour of the individual thinker in man and this has achieved a higher quality and risen to a loftier and clearer atmosphere above the general human thought-levels. Here there has been the work of a reason that seeks always after knowledge and strives patiently to find out truth for itself, without bias, without the interference of distorting interests, to study everything, to analyse everything, to know the principle and process of everything. Philosophy, Science, learning, the reasoned arts, all the agelong labour of the critical reason in man have been the result of this effort. In the modern era under the impulsion of Science this effort assumed enormous proportions and claimed for a time to examine successfully and lay down finally the true principle and the sufficient rule of process not only for all the activities of Nature, but for all the activities of man. It has done great things, but it has not been in the end a success. The human mind is beginning to perceive that it has left the heart of almost every problem untouched and illumined only outsides and a certain range of processes. There has been a great and ordered classification and mechanisation, a great discovery and practical result of increasing knowledge, but only on the physical surface of things. Vast abysses of Truth lie below in which are concealed the real springs, the mysterious powers and secretly decisive influences of existence. It is a question whether the intellectual reason will ever be able to give us an adequate account of these deeper and greater things or subject them to the intelligent will as it has succeeded in explaining and canalising, though still imperfectly, yet with much show of triumphant result, the forces of physical Nature. But these other powers are much larger, subtler, deeper down, more hidden, elusive and variable than those of physical Nature.   --   The root of the difficulty is this that at the very basis of all our life and existence, internal and external, there is something on which the intellect can never lay a controlling hold, the Absolute, the Infinite. Behind everything in life there is an Absolute, which that thing is seeking after in its own way; everything finite is striving to express an infinite which it feels to be its real truth. Moreover, it is not only each class, each type, each tendency in Nature that is thus impelled to strive after its own secret truth in its own way, but each individual brings in his own variations. Thus there is not only an Absolute, an Infinite in itself which governs its own expression in many forms and tendencies, but there is also a principle of infinite potentiality and variation quite baffling to the reasoning intelligence; for the reason deals successfully only with the settled and the finite. In man this difficulty reaches its acme. For not only is Mankind unlimited in potentiality; not only is each of its powers and tendencies seeking after its own absolute in its own way and therefore naturally restless under any rigid control by the reason; but in each man their degrees, methods, combinations vary, each man belongs not only to the common humanity, but to the Infinite in himself and is therefore unique. It is because this is the reality of our existence that the intellectual reason and the intelligent will cannot deal with life as its sovereign, even though they may be at present our supreme instruments and may have been in our evolution supremely important and helpful. The reason can govern, but only as a minister, imperfectly, or as a general arbiter and giver of suggestions which are not really supreme commands, or as one channel of the sovereign authority, because that hidden Power acts at present not directly but through many agents and messengers. The real sovereign is another than the reasoning intelligence. Mans impulse to be free, master of Nature in himself and his environment cannot be really fulfilled until his self-consciousness has grown beyond the rational mentality, become aware of the true sovereign and either identified itself with him or entered into constant communion with his supreme will and knowledge.     The ordinary mind in man is not truly the thinking mind proper, it is a life-mind, a vital mind as we may call it, which has learned to think and even to reason but for its own ends and on its own lines, not on those of a true mind of knowledge.

1.11 - Works and Sacrifice, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   The difficulty is this, how, our nature being what it is and desire the common principle of its action, is it possible to institute a really desireless action? For what we call ordinarily disinterested action is not really desireless; it is simply a replacement of certain smaller personal interests by other larger desires which have only the appearance of being impersonal, virtue, country, Mankind. All action, moreover, as Krishna insists, is done by the gun.as of Prakriti, by our nature; in acting according to the   Shastra we are still acting according to our nature, - even if this

1.1.2 - Commentary, #Kena and Other Upanishads, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   separated after its creation, will leave the rest of Mankind in   the same position to it as are the animals to man, but, if not   --   Mankind. Without it the teaching of the vanity of human life and   of a passionate fleeing and renunciation can only be powerful

1.12 - Love The Creator, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction   And before it was in the pain, it was already a divine force of coherence and of organisation in the Matter in which life was germinating; it was the soul in unconscious forms before it became the soul in sensible forms; and it was loves power of attraction that, before it existed in the heart of Mankind, was in the heart of the worlds, before it took the shape of tenderness, brotherhood and compassion, was affinity in atoms and force of gravitation in the spheres. Without it how could any unity have been born in the infinite divisibility of substances? Whilst desire dispersed through space the ashes of its fires, was it not love that in that comic dust relighted the fires of life?   But in order that it might fertilise the germs of death, was it not inevitable that love should bury itself alive therein? Before anything could be, love had to make a holocaust of itself. Together with desire there was in the beginning sacrifice; and desire contained in its germ all the sorrows of the world, sacrifice all the joys of infinity.

1.12 - SOME REFLECTIONS ON THE RIGHTS OF MAN, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   earth. Whether we wish it or not, Mankind is be-   coming collectivized, totalized under the influence   --   tions under which the inevitable totalization of Mankind may be   effected, not only without impairing but so as to enhance, I will not   --   Mankind must eventually culminate, both organically and spiritu-   ally. That is the problem.

1.12 - THE FESTIVAL AT PNIHTI, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism   Behold the two brothers, Gaur and Nitai, who come again to save Mankind.   Again the Master sang:

1.12 - The Office and Limitations of the Reason, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   But the action of the intelligence is not only turned downward and outward upon our subjective and external life to understand it and determine the law and order of its present movement and its future potentialities. It has also an upward and inward eye and a more luminous functioning by which it accepts divinations from the hidden eternities. It is opened in this power of vision to a Truth above it from which it derives, however imperfectly and as from behind a veil, an indirect knowledge of the universal principles of our existence and its possibilities; it receives and turns what it can seize of them into intellectual forms and these provide us with large governing ideas by which our efforts can be shaped and around which they can be concentrated or massed; it defines the ideals which we seek to accomplish. It provides us with the great ideas that are forces (ides forces), ideas which in their own strength impose themselves upon our life and compel it into their moulds. Only the forms we give these ideas are intellectual; they themselves descend from a plane of truth of being where knowledge and force are one, the idea and the power of self-fulfilment in the idea are inseparable. Unfortunately, when translated into the forms of our intelligence which acts only by a separating and combining analysis and synthesis and into the effort of our life which advances by a sort of experimental and empirical seeking, these powers become disparate and conflicting ideals which we have all the difficulty in the world to bring into any kind of satisfactory harmony. Such are the primary principles of liberty and order, good, beauty and truth, the ideal of power and the ideal of love, individualism and collectivism, self-denial and self-fulfilment and a hundred others. In each sphere of human life, in each part of our being and our action the intellect presents us with the opposition of a number of such master ideas and such conflicting principles. It finds each to be a truth to which something essential in our being responds,in our higher nature a law, in our lower nature an instinct. It seeks to fulfil each in turn, builds a system of action round it and goes from one to the other and back again to what it has left. Or it tries to combine them but is contented with none of the combinations it has made because none brings about their perfect reconciliation or their satisfied oneness. That indeed belongs to a larger and higher consciousness, not yet attained by Mankind, where these opposites are ever harmonised and even unified because in their origin they are eternally one. But still every enlarged attempt of the intelligence thus dealing with our inner and outer life increases the width and wealth of our nature, opens it to larger possibilities of self-knowledge and self-realisation and brings us nearer to our awakening into that greater consciousness.   The individual and social progress of man has been thus a double movement of self-illumination and self-harmonising with the intelligence and the intelligent will as the intermediaries between his soul and its works. He has had to bring out numberless possibilities of self-understanding, self-mastery, self-formation out of his first crude life of instincts and impulses; he has been constantly impelled to convert that lower animal or half-animal existence with its imperfect self-conscience into the stuff of intelligent being, instincts into ideas, impulses into ordered movements of an intelligent will. But as he has to proceed out of ignorance into knowledge by a slow labour of self-recognition and mastery of his surroundings and his material and as his intelligence is incapable of seizing comprehensively the whole of himself in knowledge, unable to work out comprehensively the mass of his possibilities in action, he has had to proceed piecemeal, by partial experiments, by creation of different types, by a constant swinging backward and forward between the various possibilities before him and the different elements he has to harmonise.   It is not only that he has to contrive continually some new harmony between the various elements of his being, physical, vitalistic, practical and dynamic, aesthetic, emotional and hedonistic, ethical, intellectual, but each of them again has to arrive at some order of its own disparate materials. In his ethics he is divided by different moral tendencies, justice and charity, self-help and altruism, self-increase and self-abnegation, the tendencies of strength and the tendencies of love, the moral rule of activism and the moral rule of quietism. His emotions are necessary to his development and their indulgence essential to the outflowering of his rich humanity; yet is he constantly called upon to coerce and deny them, nor is there any sure rule to guide him in the perplexity of this twofold need. His hedonistic impulse is called many ways by different fields, objects, ideals of self-satisfaction. His aesthetic enjoyment, his aesthetic creation forms for itself under the stress of the intelligence different laws and forms; each seeks to impose itself as the best and the standard, yet each, if its claim were allowed, would by its unjust victory impoverish and imprison his faculty and his felicity in its exercise. His politics and society are a series of adventures and experiments among various possibilities of autocracy, monarchism, military aristocracy, mercantile oligarchy, open or veiled plutocracy, pseudo-democracy of various kinds, bourgeois or proletarian, individualistic or collectivist or bureaucratic, socialism awaiting him, anarchism looming beyond it; and all these correspond to some truth of his social being, some need of his complex social nature, some instinct or force in it which demands that form for its effectuation. Mankind works out these difficulties under the stress of the spirit within it by throwing out a constant variation of types, types of character and temperament, types of practical activity, aesthetic creation, polity, society, ethical order, intellectual system, which vary from the pure to the mixed, from the simple harmony to the complex; each and all of these are so many experiments of individual and collective self-formation in the light of a progressive and increasing knowledge. That knowledge is governed by a number of conflicting ideas and ideals around which these experiments group themselves: each of them is gradually pushed as far as possible in its purity and again mixed and combined as much as possible with others so that there may be a more complex form and an enriched action. Each type has to be broken in turn to yield place to new types and each combination has to give way to the possibility of a new combination. Through it all there is growing an accumulating stock of self-experience and self-actualisation of which the ordinary man accepts some current formulation conventionally as if it were an absolute law and truth,often enough he even thinks it to be that,but which the more developed human being seeks always either to break or to enlarge and make more profound or subtle in order to increase or make room for an increase of human capacity, perfectibility, happiness.   This view of human life and of the process of our development, to which subjectivism readily leads us, gives us a truer vision of the place of the intellect in the human movement. We have seen that the intellect has a double working, dispassionate and interested, self-centred or subservient to movements not its own. The one is a disinterested pursuit of truth for the sake of Truth and of knowledge for the sake of Knowledge without any ulterior motive, with every consideration put away except the rule of keeping the eye on the object, on the fact under enquiry and finding out its truth, its process, its law. The other is coloured by the passion for practice, the desire to govern life by the truth discovered or the fascination of an idea which we labour to establish as the sovereign law of our life and action. We have seen indeed that this is the superiority of reason over the other faculties of man that it is not confined to a separate absorbed action of its own, but plays upon all the others, discovers their law and truth, makes its discoveries serviceable to them and even in pursuing its own bent and end serves also their ends and arrives at a catholic utility. Man in fact does not live for knowledge alone; life in its widest sense is his principal preoccupation and he seeks knowledge for its utility to life much more than for the pure pleasure of acquiring knowledge. But it is precisely in this putting of knowledge at the service of life that the human intellect falls into that confusion and imperfection which pursues all human action. So long as we pursue knowledge for its own sake, there is nothing to be said: the reason is performing its natural function; it is exercising securely its highest right. In the work of the philosopher, the scientist, the savant labouring to add something to the stock of our ascertainable knowledge, there is as perfect a purity and satisfaction as in that of the poet and artist creating forms of beauty for the aesthetic delight of the race. Whatever individual error and limitation there may be, does not matter; for the collective and progressive knowledge of the race has gained the truth that has been discovered and may be trusted in time to get rid of the error. It is when it tries to apply ideas to life that the human intellect stumbles and finds itself at fault.   Ordinarily, this is because in concerning itself with action the intelligence of man becomes at once partial and passionate and makes itself the servant of something other than the pure truth. But even if the intellect keeps itself as impartial and disinterested as possible, and altogether impartial, altogether disinterested the human intellect cannot be unless it is content to arrive at an entire divorce from practice or a sort of large but ineffective tolerantism, eclecticism or sceptical curiosity,still the truths it discovers or the ideas it promulgates become, the moment they are applied to life, the plaything of forces over which the reason has little control. Science pursuing its cold and even way has made discoveries which have served on one side a practical humanitarianism, on the other supplied monstrous weapons to egoism and mutual destruction; it has made possible a gigantic efficiency of organisation which has been used on one side for the economic and social amelioration of the nations and on the other for turning each into a colossal battering-ram of aggression, ruin and slaughter. It has given rise on the one side to a large rationalistic and altruistic humanitarianism, on the other it has justified a godless egoism, vitalism, vulgar will to power and success. It has drawn Mankind together and given it a new hope and at the same time crushed it with the burden of a monstrous commercialism. Nor is this due, as is so often asserted, to its divorce from religion or to any lack of idealism. Idealistic philosophy has been equally at the service of the powers of good and evil and provided an intellectual conviction both for reaction and for progress. Organised religion itself has often enough in the past hounded men to crime and massacre and justified obscurantism and oppression.   The truth is that upon which we are now insisting, that reason is in its nature an imperfect light with a large but still restricted mission and that once it applies itself to life and action it becomes subject to what it studies and the servant and counsellor of the forces in whose obscure and ill-understood struggle it intervenes. It can in its nature be used and has always been used to justify any idea, theory of life, system of society or government, ideal of individual or collective action to which the will of man attaches itself for the moment or through the centuries. In philosophy it gives equally good reasons for monism and pluralism or for any halting-place between them, for the belief in Being or for the belief in Becoming, for optimism and pessimism, for activism and quietism. It can justify the most mystic religionism and the most positive atheism, get rid of God or see nothing else. In aesthetics it supplies the basis equally for classicism and romanticism, for an idealistic, religious or mystic theory of art or for the most earthy realism. It can with equal power base austerely a strict and narrow moralism or prove triumphantly the thesis of the antinomian. It has been the sufficient and convincing prophet of every kind of autocracy or oligarchy and of every species of democracy; it supplies excellent and satisfying reasons for competitive individualism and equally excellent and satisfying reasons for communism or against communism and for State socialism or for one variety of socialism against another. It can place itself with equal effectivity at the service of utilitarianism, economism, hedonism, aestheticism, sensualism, ethicism, idealism or any other essential need or activity of man and build around it a philosophy, a political and social system, a theory of conduct and life. Ask it not to lean to one idea alone, but to make an eclectic combination or a synthetic harmony and it will satisfy you; only, there being any number of possible combinations or harmonies, it will equally well justify the one or the other and set up or throw down any one of them according as the spirit in man is attracted to or withdraws from it. For it is really that which decides and the reason is only a brilliant servant and minister of this veiled and secret sovereign.

1.12 - The Sacred Marriage, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism   fruitfulness of the earth, of animals, and of Mankind; and it might   naturally be thought that this object would be more surely attained

1.12 - The Significance of Sacrifice, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Soma-wine was the physical symbol of the amr.ta, the immortalising delight of the divine ecstasy won by the sacrifice, offered to the gods and drunk by men. The offering itself is whatever working of his energy, physical or psychological, is consecrated by him in action of body or action of mind to the gods or God, to the Self or to the universal powers, to one's own higher Self or to the Self in Mankind and in all existences.   This elaborate explanation of the Yajna sets out with a vast and comprehensive definition in which it is declared that the act and energy and materials of the sacrifice, the giver and receiver of the sacrifice, the goal and object of the sacrifice are all the one Brahman. "Brahman is the giving, Brahman is the food-offering, by Brahman it is offered into the Brahman-fire,

1.12 - The Sociology of Superman, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga   There are no material problems, ever; there are only inner problems. And if Truth is not there, even the millions will rot on the spot. It is a fabulous experience every minute, a test of Truth and, even more marvelously, a test of the power of Truth. Step by step he learns to discover the effectiveness of Truth, the supreme effectiveness of a clear little second he enters a world of continuous little marvels. He learns to trust Truth, as if all those blows, blunders, conflicts and confusion were leading him knowingly, patiently, but relentlessly to take the right attitude, to discover the true lever, the true look, the cry of truth that topples walls and makes every possibility blossom amid the impossible chaos. It is an accelerated transmutation, multiplied by the resistance of each one as much as by the goodwill of each one as if, truly, both resistance and goodwill, good and evil, had to be changed into something else, another will, a will-vision of Truth that decides the gesture and action at each instant. This is the only law of the City of the Future, its only government: a clear vision that accords with the total Harmony, and spontaneously translates the perceived Truth into action. The fakers are automatically eliminated by the very pressure of the Force of Truth, driven out, like fish, by a sheer excess of oxygen. And if one day these ten or fifty could build a single little pyramid of truth, whose every stone has been laid with the right note, the right vibration, simple love, a clear look and a call to the future, the whole city would actually be built, because they would have built the being of the future in themselves. And perhaps the whole earth would find itself changed by it, because there is only one body, because the difficulty of the one is the difficulty of the world, the resistance and darkness of the other are the resistance and darkness of the whole world, and because that insignificant little enterprise of a tiny city under the stars may be the very Enterprise of the world, the symbol of its transmutation, the alchemy of its pain, the possibility of a new earth by the single transfiguration of one piece of earth and one piece of Mankind.   It is therefore probable that for a long time this City under construction will be a place where negative possibilities will be exacerbated as much as the positive ones, under the relentless pressure of the beacon of Truth. And falsehood is skilled at holding on to insignificant details, resistance at sticking to everyday trifles, which become the very sign of refusal. Falsehood knows how to make great sacrifices. It can follow a discipline, extol an ideal, collect merit badges and Brownie points, but it betrays itself in the insignificant that is its last refuge. It is really in matter that the game is played out. This City of the Future is a battlefield, a difficult adventure. What is decided over there with machine guns, guerrilla warfare and glorious deeds is decided here with sordid details and an invisible warfare against falsehood. But a single victory won over petty human egoism is more pregnant with consequences for the earth than the rearranging of all the frontiers of Asia, for this frontier and this egoism are the original barbed wire that divides the world.

1.12 - The Superconscient, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga   When he speaks or writes, he can feel very tangibly an expanse above his head, from which he draws his thoughts like the luminous thread of a cocoon; he does not move, simply remaining under the current and transcribing, while nothing stirs in his own head. But if he allows his mind to become the least involved, everything vanishes or, rather, becomes distorted, because the mind tries to imitate the intimations from above (the mind is an inveterate ape) and mistakes its own puny fireworks for true illuminations. The more the seeker learns to listen above and to trust these intimations (which are not commanding and loud but scarcely perceptible, like a breath, more akin to feelings than thoughts, and astonishingly rapid), the more numerous, accurate, and irresistible they will become. Gradually, he will realize that all his acts, even the most insignificant, can be unerringly guided by the silent source above, that all his thoughts originate from there, luminous and beyond dispute, and that a kind of spontaneous knowledge dawns within him. He will begin to live a life of constant little miracles. If Mankind only caught a glimpse of what infinite enjoyments, what perfect forces, what luminous reaches of spontaneous knowledge, what wide calms of our being lie waiting for us in the tracts which our animal evolution has not yet conquered, they would leave all and never rest till they had gained these treasures. But the way is narrow, the doors hard to force, and fear, distrust and scepticism are there, sentinels of Nature to forbid the turning away of our feet from less ordinary pastures.173   Once the expanse above becomes concrete, alive, like a spread of light overhead, the seeker will feel impelled to enter into a more direct communication with it, to emerge into the open, for he will begin to feel, with painful acuteness, how narrow and false the mind and life below are, like a caricature. He will feel himself colliding everywhere, never at home anywhere, and finally feel that everything words, ideas, feelings is false, grating. That's not it, never it; it's always off the point, always an approximation, always insufficient. Sometimes, in our sleep, as a premonitory sign, we may find ourselves in a great blazing light, so dazzling that we instinctively shield our eyes the sun seems dark in comparison, remarks the Mother. We must then allow this Force within us, the Consciousness-Force that gropes upward, to grow; we must kindle it with our own need for something else, for a truer life, a truer knowledge, a truer relationship with the world and its beings our greatest progress [is] a deepened need.174

1.13 - A Dream, #On Education, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga   The earth is certainly not ready to realise such an ideal, for Mankind does not yet possess sufficient knowledge to understand and adopt it nor the conscious force that is indispensable in order to execute it; that is why I call it a dream.   And yet this dream is in the course of becoming a reality; that is what we are striving for in Sri Aurobindos Ashram, on a very small scale, in proportion to our limited means. The realisation is certainly far from perfect, but it is progressive; little by little we are advancing towards our goal which we hope we may one day be able to present to the world as a practical and effective way to emerge from the present chaos, to be born into a new life that is more harmonious and true.

1.13 - Conclusion - He is here, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga   Again the unexpected! All of a sudden the curtain dropped on the divine drama that had been unrolled for twelve years. Who could have foreseen it? The Supreme Actor who had apparently been quite well and given darshan to the bhaktas on his birthday, August 15, as well as on November 24, most unexpectedly left the stage! When the news was announced on the radio, it came as a heart-rending to the devotees all over the world and just at a time when his name spelt a word of hope to aspiring humanity, as a Yogi, Rishi, poet, philosopher, lover of Mankind and bringer of new Light. It was hard to believe and many rushed to Pondicherry by whatever means available to have the last darshan of the Sage.   It is now twenty-two years since he left us; His Birth Centenary in which the Government of India is taking a significant part as a modest recognition of Sri Aurobindo's greatness, is going to be observed all over India and in many parts of the world. Meanwhile the Supramental Manifestation has taken place and the Ashram in consequence has come to be regarded by the world as a spiritual institution from which a new Light is radiating upon earth. Politically, India is gaining a world-status and a serious obstacle to her greatness has been partially removed fulfilling his prophecy. We see then the purpose for which Sri Aurobindo took birth and the dreams he cherished and worked for are on their way to realisation. He did not come for a few individuals only, or for a single nation or race; he came for the transformation of earth-nature which had been abandoned to herself by God and man. God-men came to give some relief to the suffering humanity or to show it a door of escape from suffering, but none before Sri Aurobindo, the Supramental Avatar, accepting Matter as essentially Brahman, came to divinise it. When the work was going apace the curtain dropped, all of a sudden.

1.13 - Gnostic Symbols of the Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology   sent the message to Mankind, commanding "all men every-   17 Elenchos, VI, 42, 4; Quispel, "Note sur 'Basilide,' " p. 115.

1.13 - Posterity of Dhruva, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism   giras, and Śiva. Anga had, by his wife Sunīthā, only one son, named Veṇa, whose right arm was rubbed by the Ṛṣis, for the purpose of producing from it progeny. From the arm of Veṇa, thus rubbed, sprang a celebrated monarch, named Prithu, by whom, in olden time, the earth was milked for the advantage of Mankind[1].   Maitreya said:-   --   I will impart to you means of success, which you can make use of if you please. All vegetable products are old, and destroyed by me; but at your command I will restore them, as developed from my milk. Do you therefore, for the benefit of Mankind, most virtuous of princes, give me that calf, by which I may be able to secrete milk. Make also all places level, so that I may cause my milk, the seed of all vegetation, to flow every where around."   Prithu accordingly uprooted the mountains, by hundreds and thousands, for myriads of leagues, and they were thenceforth piled upon one another. Before his time there were no defined boundaries of villages or towns, upon the irregular surface of the earth; there was no cultivation, no pasture, no agriculture, no highway for merchants: all these things (or all civilization) originated in the reign of Prithu. Where the ground was made level, the king induced his subjects to take up their abode. Before his time, also, the fruits and roots which constituted the food of the people were procured with great difficulty, all vegetables having been destroyed; and he therefore, having made Svāyambhuva Manu the calf[8], milked the Earth, and received the milk into his own hand, for the benefit of Mankind. Thence proceeded all kinds of corn and vegetables upon which people subsist now and perpetually. By granting life to the Earth, Prithu was as her father, and she thence derived the patronymic appellation Prithivī (the daughter of Prithu). Then the gods, the sages, the demons, the Rākṣasas, the Gandharbhas, Yakṣas, Pitris, serpents, mountains, and trees, took a milking vessel suited to their kind, and milked the earth of appropriate milk, and the milker and the calf were both peculiar to their own species[9].   This Earth, the mother, the nurse, the receptacle, and nourisher of all existent things, was produced from the sole of the foot of Viṣṇu. And thus was born the mighty Prithu, the heroic son of Veṇa, who was the lord of the earth, and who, from conciliating the affections of the people, was the first ruler to whom the title of Rāja was ascribed. Whoever shall recite this story of the birth of Prithu, the son of Veṇa, shall never suffer any retribution for the evil he may have committed: and such is the virtue of the tale of Prithu's birth, that those who hear it repeated shall be relieved from affliction[10].